




V f 


■■ '■ 3 nnHB ' '' '■ T*'*' ■■ ' 





1 ^ <' 


.aAwV^’*' 

. ..^“x 

■••'■.■aflKA.7>jfa».v 




*V' • V ,■ N I* I 


■'!’•; . 


\ ' '» ■; //i V. 

/ • / . . 


t . 


I ^v* . < • 

.r/. » ' 


■ ■ Hi . 


iM. 


A. 







• fV *.* 

l' yi'.t. 



/ ^ ■ \^ "\r ‘Z. 

'»' -. ■■ •/«;! ■•.' 

... A A''»'‘' 

llriV-u\: : Av'liW'Vi 


‘ 


:vvV> 






“ *i ‘ siMSif s’-ee-'rA'A? 


‘f/'t.} y:^V' 

y V '.» ? 


•V. 


;-^- 


iV, 


a 


*'» 


'*10 », * M, 

XV V . ^ 

^r f-T' ' ,r*..iy 


■ ••V'l 

^V" '•• ■ •. .■/; 


'. 4 - 


♦ • iv . \ ' i . 







■ '.'•,*■’;■« v *\4 .. 

*< ► ' , '> I *.-^4 |. I 





.'pl 

Lrn 

• ' ' ’v;^ 

• r I ». • 




^ '.V' ' 4 


'..AV 


A 'i 

. '• A yo' :v^ 


■; z' ''v:.! 

' % t I 1 .Y^‘ 




I THE IJBRAffY OF 

* 0ON(?RES$, 

Copiett ReowveD 

OCT. SO leos 

tSEW.TOv 

□‘.AaaCX^XXa Ho. 

oorv B, 



Copyright, igoi, by 

S. H. DAVIS 


^ . 


Copyright, 1902, by 

G. W. DILLINGHAM COMPANY 


Lionel Ardon. 


Issued October y jgo2. 


c « 
« « 


* « * « 
C « « < ( 


, « « f ♦ < 

m * ' * 

‘ft « * » 
< t * » 

C C » t t 


(iC^ 4 \ \ € 

f € 4 4 

c C C C 4 ^ 

t C < 

C C C € 4 


< C C 

c 

< c 
< 

c c < 






TO ONE WHOSE LIFE IS UNITED WITH MINE BY GOD 
AND MAN, WHOSE COUNSEL IS MY GREATEST 
INSPIRATION, WHOSE LOVE MY MOST 
PRIZED TREASURE, THIS BOOK 
IS AFFECTIONATELY 


DEDICATED 



r 


$ 


> 



t 







V 


' ^ 

y 





"v’ 






1 


LIONEL ARDON 


CHAPTER L 

As I sit and watch the ebbing tide slowly lapping 
back to the great sea, the sunset glowing in its 
peaceful waters, and giving them a warm, dreamy 
glow of drowsy rest; it is with thoughts of other 
days. The sky so blue above me, with only a few 
clouds of floating white, brings to me the days of 
childhood, full of joy and simple pleasures. The 
memory is not plain, save only where here and 
there some incident stands out from the blue like 
the soft, pure clouds above me, and drifting slowly 
by, leaves but a sigh of content and longing. The 
grass bank that holds me upon its breast, rests my 
weary head, and lets me touch its soft green tresses, 
while I watch the distant sea and listen to its lap. 
‘‘ Lap, lap,’’ sings the water drowsily, ever reced- 
ing from the sandy beach. Occasionally the sun 
sends a parting dart that enters the heart of some 
wave, and sinking to lighten deeper recesses, is 
like a sudden, sweet memory that surprises, pleases, 
and leaves us groping for the rest that shines upon 


10 


LIONEL ARBON. 


the surface. The body changes, yet how hard to 
realize that the heart of youth has gone; gone like 
the ebbing tide back to the great sea, to return, 
perhaps, in the life of a child ; but lacking that, to 
pass beyond our vision ever more. 

Who would be interested in an old man lying 
at eventide on the shore of the sea? Who would 
wonder at his life and memories? Who would 
see the nature, decision and health of youth in 
his quiet face and stooping body? Yet the years 
receding to eternity carry the past with them, and 
thinking over my life, let me tell it in my own 
simple fashion to whomsoever it may interest ; and 
so passing on my way, leave a longer echo than the 
lapping of the water at my feet. Perhaps, as well, 
a glow of former times that will reflect upon the 
shining waves ere they pale from gold to gray, as 
the night falls. 

Lord Raven once said to my mother that she 
was the prettiest woman who ever made a man 
forget his wine to look into her eyes, and forget his 
game to say a few words to her which were as easily 
put aside as a troublesome branch. That speech 
coupled with a forced attention to my mother that 
was most offensive, caused a quarrel with my 
father, which ended one cold gray dawn in a sword 
thrust through Lord Raven’s shoulder. Naturally, 
the intercourse between them after that was more 
lacking in friendliness than their friends could ac- 


LIONEL ABDON. 


11 


count for; but a stray wound in those days was 
not so uncommon as to cause more than smiles 
and conjecture. 

My father was a stern man of noble height and 
mien. His eyes were large and dark, fathomless 
to all save my mother, who seemed to have the 
power to draw a soft light from amidst their shad- 
ows that was wondrous winning. I used to long 
to touch his knee at such a moment ; but when his 
eyes would rest upon me, the light, like a strain of 
sweet, distant music, had died away, and his stern 
features frightened me from his side. Thus it was 
ever. My father counselled me, upbraided me, 
yet whether he loved me or not, I never knew when 
a child. Had I been a girl, I felt that I might have 
shared the tender light that dwelt deep within his 
eyes; but being a lad, I was shown that love was 
kept for women, and that I must keep my valor on 
the upper side. 

My mother loved me as only a woman can, and 
I would wait until my father’s back was dim in the 
distance before I laid my head upon her breast and 
lived my sweetest hours. 

She was a beautiful woman, with eyes of softest 
brown, and curling dark hair. Her manner was 
cold to strangers, but to those she loved, enchant- 
ing in its sweetness, changing as the wind in its 
expression, yet drawing one’s heart a willing slave 
within her gentle arms. 


12 


LIONEL ARDON. 


My father guarded her like the jewel she was, 
and though the days were those of free compliment 
to a lovely woman, Lady Ardon was held above 
the most of them, and my father's strong, cold face 
and skilful arm boded little good to any man so 
bold as to advance beyond civility. 

It was thus that only so high a power as the king 
saw fit to ignore Lord Ardon's demand, and reach- 
ing over his outstretched sword drew my mother 
close into the court life and his attentions. I was 
young at the time, and was kept free of court and 
king, save only to pay him tribute at stated times, 
like all good and loyal subjects. So it chanced 
that I was ignorant of the coming darkness in my 
parents’ lives, and noticed with alarm my mother 
growing pale and nervous, while my father’s face 
grew sterner as he clutched his hand half uncon- 
sciously upon his sword. 

It was a deep shock that awakened my heart one 
bright morning, as I wandered forth from the 
noble home of my ancestors to the stables to see 
my favorite horse, and take my morning ride 
across the smiling country. I heard the grooms 
loudly discussing some theme of interest, and some 
inward fear led me to do a thing beneath me — to 
listen. 

How now ! ” said one. I tell ye. Lord Ar- 
don’s in a close place ; and it’s my belief the king’ll 
leave no stone unturned to help him to a softer bed 


LIONEL ARDON, 


13 


and longer sleep than he now enjoys beside his 
wife, the lovely lady ! ’’ 

They do say,’’ rejoined the other, ‘‘ that my 
lord raised his sword before the king when he en- 
tered and found my lady, pale and trembling, hold- 
ing back his majesty at arm’s length.” 

And the king,” answered the first, ‘‘ ordered 
him from his presence ; but my lord stood cold and 
stiff as stone, and answered with flashing eyes: 
^ There is one thing, with all due loyalty and honor 
to my king, that remains my own, and mine alone. 
My life, my service, my sword, and if need be, my 
estates, are at his command and for his pleasure; 
but my wife, your Majesty, is beyond even the 
king. To her I owe my protection, and every drop 
of blood within my heart shall be'shed before aught 
of harm shall come to her.’ ” 

‘‘ Be George, now ! ” exclaimed the second 
groom, gaping with wonder and admiration. 

Lord Ardon’s a daring man to threaten the king. 
Well, it’s not much I’d bet on his whole skin, for 
the king’ll want his taste now more than ever, and 
many a noble’s had to be satisfied to share his lady 
when it so pleased his majesty.” 

My heart grew sick, then blazing hot. This, 
then, was the trouble brooding in my mother’s face 
and my father’s greater sternness. My hand sought 
my sword and raising it half way from the scabbard 
I felt the veins throb within my temples. Then the 


14 


LIONEL ARDON. 


sword fell back with a click as I stood bewildered. 
For what was I, a lad, to do, when my father was 
powerless to keep her from the court and the daily 
insults of King Henry? 

I started forward and sternly commanded the 
groom to give me my horse saddled. I could have 
kicked them right well as they, startled in their 
gossip, hastened to obey me. How dared they roll 
my mother’s name upon their tongues! Yet it 
was common talk, and they, poor fools, were not 
fit subjects for my seething anger. 

When my pet came saddled and shining, I slung 
my leg over his back, and gathering up the reins 
spoke sharply to the groom to get from out my 
way. He stumbled, and with a sudden cut of my 
whip, and a curse that was new upon my lips, I 
bounded forward and sped out of the gates. 

Some instinct that my life would never be the 
same made me look back to the noble old home 
covered with vines. The morning sun lighted the 
old stones, shining with a reflected smile from 
every glittering window, like a vain lady before 
her mirror. The air was crisp and sweet, and I 
rode madly, forgetting with every passing mile the 
boyhood peace and plans. As I had listened to 
the chatter of the grooms, the boy was rent from 
my heart and a sternness like unto my father’s set- 
tled upon me. 

Years may go and leave us unchanged, but 


LIONEL ARDON. 


15 


moments of such awakening find the heart scarred, 
the life changed, and years of youth swept from 
us. The hot rage within me cooled, and in its 
place came a determination, while plans began to 
form within my brain. 

How long, how far I rode I could never tell ; but 
when I turned back upon my path the afternoon 
was waning and the twilight hush was beginning 
to fall.'' I began to realize that I was tired and 
hungry, and that to plan great things against a 
king when the heart is hot is one thing, but to see 
the way clear when the flush of strength has gone 
is another, and by far the more perplexing. 

The gray dusk hung over everything when I 
turned my tired horse into the gates of Ardon 
Manor and rode slowly up the long driveway. My 
anger was spent, and the trouble ahead of me hung 
heavy upon my spirits. The old manor seemed to 
share my depression, for not a light appeared, and 
the long shadows on the vines spoke to me like 
gloomy forebodings. 

Dismounting from my exhausted horse, I gave 
him to the groom, and entered the darkness of the 
doorway. As usual, I went first to my own room 
to dress before seeing my mother, after which I 
sought her apartments. On entering her room I 
found my father walking backward and forward, 
his stern features drawn into deep lines of thought. 
He had been talking earnestly when my entrance 


16 


LIONEL ARDON, 


interrupted him. Turning in his walk, he looked 
at me long and searchingly. '' Lad,’’ he said, I 
desire a talk with you. Come with me.” 

I followed him silently with beating heart to his 
room. He looked so tall and straight as he walked 
ahead of me. His step never faltered, and the 
poise of his head, set so well upon his shoulders, 
showed that he was a leader among men. I 
straightened myself and tried to walk as near as 
possible like him. I felt from that hour that my 
father considered me equal to responsibilities and 
took me to his side for help. I was filled with 
anxiety as to his wishes, but I had time to feel 
proud in my heart that my manhood had at last 
arrived. 

We entered the richly furnished room, and I 
stood by the door awaiting his wishes. He walked 
to the window, took a long look about him, then 
turning quickly, he faced me. He looked me over 
with his searching, steady glance ; then he spoke : 

You’re like your mother, lad, yet I believe you 
have your father’s spirit. You know little, almost 
nothing of the world, and I have desired to keep 
you from the court and its temptations; but I can 
do so no longer. Lad, a beautiful woman is a joy, 
but also a great responsibility. For ’tis nature to 
desire that which is the choicest, and in these days 
a woman of fair looks has no safeguard save in her 
husband’s sword. There was no one who dared to 


LIONEL ARDON. 


17 


raise aught but glances of respect to your mother 
until the king observed her. Now he forgets his 
sovereignty in his mad desire. I stand between, 
and even the king dares not openly ignore my 
raised blade. But, lad, there are many ways for a 
king to rid himself of a troublesome subject, and 
should anything happen me, I leave this charge to 
you: Guard your mother; and remember this as 
well, guard any woman as you would your mother. 
I am about to go upon a dangerous journey. I 
feel that I may never return; but the king's com- 
mand is a loyal subject's duty, and I go; for I have 
ever been true to my name and myself. You have 
been a good son, now prove yourself worthy of 
your blood, and let not the times and customs draw 
you from the path of a true gentleman, a loyal sub- 
ject, and a fitting Lord Ardon." 

My father laid his hand upon my shoulder and 
kissed me on the brow. Kneeling there before him 
I felt for the first time in my life that he loved me. 
He turned abruptly to the window, and rising, I 
left the apartment, knowing that the talk was over. 

That night fell chill and dark, with a light rain 
driving through the leaves and adding its patter to 
the sighing wind. Wandering to the stables, I saw 
the grooms saddling my father's best horse and the 
horse of his servant, and my restlessness would not 
be stilled. I waited near by unobserved, and in a 
few moments I heard my father’s stern voice as he 


18 


LIONEL ABDON. 


gave his orders. I could dimly see his tall figure, 
wrapped in his long cloak, with a hat pulled over 
his face. Then he stooped and carefully examined 
his horse and saddle, swung himself upon his back, 
and started on a walk out of the grounds, with a 
servant following on a smaller steed. 

I waited there impatiently until their forms faded 
and the sound of the horses’ hoofs rang dimly in the 
distance. Then a sudden determination to follow 
them possessed me. My blood bounded hot in my 
veins, and hearing the grooms gossiping in the 
farther part of the stable, I slipped in and saddled 
my horse. Fleet. Leading him cautiously out, and 
over the turf by the driveway, out of hearing of the 
stables, I quickly mounted, and digging my spurs 
into his side was off like the wind. Reaching the 
gates, I dismounted to search for the hoof prints of 
my father’s horse, and finding them to the east I 
mounted and was soon going on a run. 

The rain was now falling in torrents, pelting me 
in the face at every step. It was a black, gruesome 
night, and the thud of the horse’s hoofs was start- 
ling in the hush of all save the rain. I bent my 
head, drew up my collar, and with ears strained for 
the horses ahead of me, I galloped on. They were 
only a few moments in advance, so I felt I must 
soon overtake them. I had gone about three miles 
when I heard voices by the roadside. Drawing up 
suddenly, I listened. It was my father’s voice. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


19 


‘‘You fool!’' he ejaculated angrily, “why was 
not the horse’s condition attended to? You knew 
of this ride and should have been ready. Go back. 
I shall go on alone, and when I return let your ab- 
sence be all there is to greet me. Off with you, you 
blundering simpleton. I could take the lash to 
your stupid shoulders.” 

The whimpering man gathered up his reins and 
turned back, and the horse limped badly as he 
passed me as I stood hidden in the thicket by the 
road. Then my father touched spurs to his horse 
and was off. I followed, keeping far enough be- 
hind to be unobserved. 

It was a long, hard ride, and the night was well 
advanced when I saw him slacken his pace and 
approach a small and apparently deserted house. 
It was surrounded by trees, and as I looked I 
shuddered. As he dismounted a light appeared 
at one of the small windows, then streamed from 
the door, and a woman appeared. She spoke 
a few words to my father, then they both 
entered. 

I dismounted, and going round the house sought 
for some small aperture through which I might see 
within the dwelling, but being unsuccessful, I was 
left to bite my nails with impatience and try and 
still the unruly beating of my heart. After an 
hour’s wait, which seemed endless, I heard loud 
voices, and the door swung open, almost in my 


20 


LIONEL ARDON. 


face. I cowered down to avoid the shaft of light, 
and listened. 

“ I tell you, Lord Raven,” said my father, ‘‘ you 
have gone too far. I was sent by the king, and 
I demand those papers. Should you refuse me, I 
shall be compelled to take them, and I have little 
time to waste.” 

'' No doubt,” sneered my lord. ’Tis hard to 
be absent from your watch over your lovely wife. 
She might wander toward the palace from sheer 
loneliness, and every one knows what welcome 
awaits her there.” 

My father gave vent to an oath — a very rare 
thing with him. ‘‘ Silence, you cur ! ” he said ; “ I 
have come on other duty save washing your mouth 
clean of its dirt ; but you shall have your fill later. 
Those papers, sir, or upon my word they will 
be carried back to the king, with another red seal 
save his wax.” 

With a mocking smile that boded no good. Lord 
Raven suddenly struck my father across the cheek ; 
then, the smile leaving his countenance, which the 
devil had made, he answered curtly : 

Now we will try our swords, for I don’t sur- 
render.” 

My father was already in position with drawn 
blade. They had moved some distance from the 
house, the earth was slippery with the fallen rain, 
and just a dim light from the house outlined their 


LIONEL ARDON. 


21 


figures. Lord Ardon closed in upon him, and they 
were well-matched foes. The fire flew from the 
steel as the sound fell upon the damp air. 

I watched with anxious heart, for I knew it was 
a fight to the death, and the swordsmen were equal 
in skill. At last Lord Raven began to show signs 
of failing endurance. He caught his breath in 
gasps, while it came out hard from his nostrils. 

As Lord Raven felt the odds telling against him, 
he made a feint, then pushing his foot suddenly for- 
ward caught my father's, threw him, and ran him 
through the heart before my stunned senses could 
grasp the meaning of it all. When I saw my father 
fall my wits returned, and my blood was filled with 
a mad fire. Drawing my sword, I was upon Lord 
Raven. 

‘‘ That trick shall cost you dear, my lord ; on 
guard ! " I said, striking his sword. He was so 
nearly exhausted, and I had come so suddenly upon 
him, that he could with difficulty collect himself. It 
was hardly a fair fight, but that I did not consider. 
I was a good swordsman, and the still form of my 
father maddened me. He made but a brief de- 
fence, then, with a gasp, I ran him through the 
neck, and he fell beside his slain enemy. 

Gathering my wits about me, I bent over him 
and searched his body. The papers were in a wal- 
let next his heart, and securing them I brought my 
horse near, and lifting the form of my father I 


22 


LIONEL ARDON. 


placed it across my old comrade's shoulder, then 
mounting, I started for Ardon Manor, riding as 
swiftly as my faithful horse could carry me. 

No words can express the horror and eternity of 
that ride. My brain was too numbed for thought, 
and I looked with dim comprehension at the dearly 
loved body in front of me so still and silent. I 
heard again his last words : 

Guard your mother, lad, and prove yourself 
worthy of your blood. Let not the times and cus- 
toms draw you from the path of a true gentleman, 
a loyal subject, and a fitting Lord Ardon.’' 

My thoughts could go no further, and I never 
knew how I reached home save that Fleet my 
horse knew the way. 


CHAPTER 11. 


Let me pass swiftly over the next few days fol- 
lowing my father’s death. They are like heavy 
clouds that throw a deep shadow over the lapping 
water, as I seem to feel again the weight of new 
responsibilities and the sense of numbness in all my 
faculties. My mother leaned upon me in her heart- 
broken grief, while I stroked her hand and whis- 
pered brave words; but my eyes were dulled and 
my brain dazed. 

I think, as I gaze at these waves before me, of my 
feeling of despair, and how it almost completely en- 
gulfed me. I had still in my possession the king’s 
papers, and I knew that I must present myself to 
him and tell him the story of their recovery. For 
the death of Lord Raven I knew I would not be 
held responsible, for life was held cheap in those 
days when it stood in the way of a desired end. 

It was on the third day after when, arrayed in 
my mourning, I mounted my horse and started for 
the palace. The day was beautiful, but it only 
added to my depression by the contrast of its 
brightness. I thought of my rides on such morn- 
ings when, carefree and happy, I had galloped over 


24 


LIONEL ARDON. 


the surrounding country, and I wondered idly if I 
had fully appreciated those days while they were in 
my possession. Then my thoughts travelled to 
future responsibilities. Would I be able to guard 
my mother from King Henry when my father in 
all his strength had been so easily disposed of ? 

In the midst of all these perplexities my servant, 
who accompanied me, approached. 

My Lord,’' he said, ‘‘ do you see yonder horse- 
men? No, by me faith,” he added correcting him- 
self, it’s some gentlewoman.” 

I glanced up, for I had been studying the ground, 
and saw a woman bending from her saddle, evi- 
dently in some distress. Any diversion was ac- 
ceptable. I approached, watching her curiously, 
and wondering greatly at her being alone. She 
paid no heed to me until I was near enough to 
salute her. Then in answer to my offer of help, 
should she be in need of it, she raised her head, and 
looking me quickly over made of me the embar- 
rassed lad I was ever in the presence of women. 
I had not seen many women, and to my eyes this 
one was very fair. Her hair possessed a reddish 
tinge, that glowed with life in the morning sunlight. 
Her eyes were dark and filled with fire, and I could 
well imagine held a goodly share of temper. Per- 
haps it was the glow of youth and health that so 
greatly attracted me, but whatever the reason, cer- 
tain it was that I thought her most lovely. Her 


LIONEL ARDON, 


25 


dark habit, like the shadow of trees, holding the 
brilliant sunshine in its embrace, reflected the 
beauty and brightness of her face. 

She was reassured by my looks, for, slightly smil- 
ing she thanked me, and added : 

‘‘ My poor steed has foundered, and I have sent 
my servant ahead for another horse, for it is but a 
short distance to the palace. I will let no one ride 
my pet but myself, and he will return shortly.’’ 

I should be pleased,” I answered, ‘‘ if you will 
allow my servant to change your saddle to my 
horse; I can ride his. We will then leave him to 
lead your horse slowly, if it so pleases you.” 

Again she gave me a swift glance, and I saw a 
smile hover over her lips, which made me most un- 
comfortable, for I could see that she thought me 
but a backward lad, and for the first time in my 
life I was ashamed of it, and would have grown me 
several years could I have found a way. So much 
can a woman make a man dissatisfied by just a 
smile and glance. She pondered a moment, then 
she accepted my suggestion, and soon, the change 
being made, we were riding side by side toward the 
palace. I rode silently, wondering what I should 
say; I felt my face flush beneath another glance 
from my companion, and looking up our eyes met. 
There was surely a distant but unmistakable smile 
in them, and I wished that I were miles away, so 
uncomfortable did it make me. The silence after 


26 


LIONEL ARDON. 


that never would have been broken had she not 
taken compassion upon my very perceptible diffi- 
dence. 

You are a stranger at court, are you not? ” she 
asked. 

Almost,’’ I answered. ‘‘ I do not care for its 
life and troubles. Now I shall be compelled to see 
more of it. Not that I mean any disloyalty to the 
king,” I said hurriedly, “ but I love my horse, the 
free country, and I presume, my own thoughts,” I 
added, feeling very young. 

Lord Ardon will be greatly missed at court,” 
she said abruptly. 

I started. ‘‘You knew my father?” I asked 
quickly, forgetting all embarrassment. 

“ Your father? Ah, I see,” she said, glancing at 
my mourning. “ I am glad to know his son. I 
knew Lord Ardon but slightly,” she continued, 
with sympathy in her voice. “ One needed but to ^ 
see him to admire his strength and nobility.” 

From that moment we were comrades. I felt 
at ease with her and she with me. The moments 
of strangeness had vanished, leaving in their place 
a sense of pleasure in each other’s company. It was 
all too soon that we arrived at the palace gates. 
My heart was stirred, and as I looked into her eyes, 
when I helped her to dismount, I thought of my 
father’s words : 

“ Lad, a beautiful woman is a joy, but also a great 


LIONEL ARDON, 


211 


responsibility/’ Yes, she was a joy, and the respon- 
sibility not greater than one could stand, I thought 
as I looked at her. She caught my glance of ad- 
miration, and a blush sufifused her cheek. 

May you grow like your father. Lord Ardon,” 
she said, and win as fair a lady.” 

I stood looking at her a moment. She was the 
first woman to enter my life, and just those few mo- 
ments had changed me. I had no wish to go back 
to boyhood, as I had felt before I met her, but I 
echoed her wish to be like my father and find as fair 
a lady. 

I entered the palace with another object save see- 
ing the king. I hoped to learn who she was. 

Being granted an audience in due time with King 
Henry, I entered the apartment, and found him 
nursing his knee. His appearance was most repel- 
lent, and showed little sign of his earlier comeliness, 
of which I had often heard my father speak. He 
was abnormally fleshy, paying dearly for the ex- 
cesses of his evil life, and his temper was feared by 
court and queen alike. 

King Henry scanned me with a frown, and yet 
curiously, as I stood before him. A twinge of pain 
attacking him at intervals caused his face to draw 
into lines that were disfiguring. 

''Well, Lord Ardon,” he said abruptly, '^what 
has brought you to court ? I thought we were rid 
of all the Lord Ardons.” 


28 


LIONEL ARDON. 


It would be unfortunate, your Majesty,” I an- 
swered, if so loyal a line of subjects should be- 
come extinct. My father ever impressed upon me 
the loyalty due his king.” 

A sour smile crossed King Henry’s face. Yes, 
your father knew how to show even the king the 
length of his sword in more than one service, and 
by me faith, the blade leaped lightly in his hand. 
Is it so with you? ” 

‘‘ I trust your Majesty will ever find my sword 
as ready as his,” I answered, looking him squarely 
in the eyes and understanding his allusion. Then, 
kneeling, I offered to him the papers. Surprise, 
then pleasure passed swiftly over his face. 

''How came you by these?” he said, taking 
them. 

" I took them, your Majesty, from Lord Raven’s 
doublet.” 

" And by me faith, he must have been sound 
asleep to let you do it,” he answered, amused. 

" He was. Sire,” I responded. " In the sleep 
that no sword could disturb.” 

" Tell me. Lord Ardon, of your finding them,” 
he said abruptly. 

I did so, relating all the incidents of that dreadful 
night. King Henry listened, and upon finishing 
my narrative he said : 

" I desire your presence at court, and that of 
your mother. We will soon chase the tears away 
from her lovely eyes. See that she comes.” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


29 


My blood became hot, and being young and un- 
wise I answered quickly: ‘‘ Your Majesty, I carry 
my father’s sword, and he has shown me when to 
use it.” 

He understood me, and his brow grew dark, 
while his eyes flashed angrily. 

See then that you do not meet a similar fate,” 
he said with an oath, as he dismissed me. 

The king and I understood each other ; yet I had 
been unwise to rouse his anger, as I realized after- 
ward that it would make my task of guarding my 
mother more difficult. 

As I was leaving the palace I heard my name 
spoken, and turning I beheld my companion of 
the ride. She was robed in a gown of pale blue, 
and a more attractive woman I had never seen. 
She smiled as she held out her hand. I bowed 
upon my knee and kissed it, while again I was con- 
scious of my backwardness. 

Your brow was so black with thought. Lord 
Ardon,” she said, with a light laugh, that I had 
to muster courage to face the spell that bound 
you.” 

I had no thought that you would honor me by 
remembering,” I answered. '' A man’s memory is 
no longer than a woman’s glance.” 

She looked keenly at me. And were you find- 
ing out who I was, sir ? ” she said. 

Nay,” I answered. '' A woman is only what 


30 


LIONEL ARDON. 


she desires to appear, and I would not intrude upon 
your secret, should you desire to keep it/’ 

'' And I appear — ? ” she queried, laughing. 

A queen ! ” I answered, bowing low. She 
gave birth to a rippling laugh. 

By me faith. Lord Ardon, the court has missed 
you. The quiet of the country has not kept your 
courtesy from blossoming. The queen, in truth, 
will desire to see you, when I tell her of your charm. 
I will procure you an audience, my Lord, and let 
you view the fairest ladies of the land. Will you 
extend to them all the grace that you have shown 
me?” 

Perhaps,” I answered, blushing at her words, 
uncertain how to take them. Then, bending over 
her hand, I left her and retired. ’Twas like passing 
from sunshine to shadow, for my thoughts bright- 
ened by her presence, again passed into the dark- 
ness of my perplexities. Mounting Fleet, I felt a 
renewed pleasure in the fresh air blowing in my 
face. I returned to Ardon Manor, wearied, but 
glad to be there. Seeking my mother, I told her 
of my meeting with the unknown woman. She 
listened with eyes saddened by tears, and face pale 
from her grief. 

Who is she? Can you tell? ” I asked, endeav- 
oring to cover any signs of too great interest. 
My mother pondered a moment, then a light came 
into her eyes. 


LIONEL ABDON. 


31 


''Tis the Princess Elizabeth/’ she said; '‘but 
she is too high for thee, my son. Be wary of a 
daughter of the king. For her ’tis merely a pas- 
time. She is overfond of attention, Lionel, and 
does not always conduct herself as she should, yet 
such demeanor is common fashion at the court. A 
good, true woman is rare at court, and you are 
young to be amid its temptation. But your father 
was strong, Lionel, let him be your guide. When 
the king respects no moral law, the court will fawn 
at his feet. ’Tis life, but keep your sword clean, 
my son, and some day lay a spotless blade at your 
lady’s feet.” 

I bent and kissed her hand, then drawing my 
sword I laid it at her feet, and answered : 

" It shall never be smirched so that it cannot rest 
there.” 

She kissed me tenderly, and I left her. My 
thoughts were busy as I wandered forth. Princess 
Elizabeth, I mused. No, my sword would never 
lie at her feet. I had heard of her, and she was not 
to my taste. Should I ever find the one to claim 
my allegiance? The princess’s beauty seemed less 
at this distance, and her charm like some early 
morning mist, that hanging like a dream above the 
sleeping water, arose, cleared and vanished, leav- 
ing only a memory, a brief fancy, and I was satis- 
fied to have it so. 

I had not told my mother of King Henry’s com- 


32 


LIONEL ARDON. 


mand that she should reappear at court, yet 1 tcirew 
it was before me. I was disturbed by the thought 
that in her grief she would be forced to come again 
into the presence of the king; but I could plan no 
way of escape. 

That night, at dusk, I entered her chamber, and 
kneeling before her laid my head under her caress- 
ing hands. Then gently I told her of the king’s 
message. 

I shall never fear, my son,” she said, ‘‘ for I 
have you,” she added proudly. 

Yes,” I answered; '' but my strength is not as 
great as was my father’s, and he was soon dis- 
posed of; but my sword is ever ready, and so I 
told the king.” 

My mother answered sorrowfully : A quick 
tongue is like a hare let loose, and brings the yelp- 
ing hounds of its result soon after it. I would you 
had acted more cautiously; but ’tis your father’s 
spirit. He would have run even the king through 
had his majesty come one step nearer me on the 
night when King Henry, finding me alone, took 
advantage of me and endeavored to press his suit.” 

Then warning me against my impulsive tongue, 
she kissed me, and I went out into the night to plan 
how to meet the life opening ahead of me. 

It was one of those still, beautiful nights when all 
^one hears is the even breathing of Nature as she 
sleeps. The moon lit her dreaming face like a 


LIONEL ARDON. 


33 


gentle candle light shining in the peaceful hours. 
The stars, like sleepless, loving eyes, guarded her 
dreams, and the swaying breeze fanned her while 
playing a distant, echoing lullaby through the rust- 
ling trees far and near, and the gently lapping 
waves were as the rocking of the bed upon which 
she lay. 

I stepped lightly, breathing deeply of the fresh, 
cool air. It was a delight to all my senses and I 
felt no loneliness, for was not all the life about me 
holding out the hand of friendship and sympathy ? 
The court was far away. My brain was filled with 
castles of my own building and peopled with com- 
panions rich in sympathy with my pleasures. Wan- 
dering down to the water, I sat upon its banks and 
watched the shimmering waves. Each was glow- 
ing with the moon’s reflection, made unsteady by 
its own restlessness, and rolling to my feet laid 
down its burden of light and retired into darkness. 
The scene enchanted me, rested me. Time van- 
ished, and I could imagine the world had ended or 
never begun. 

Instead of solving my perplexities I forgot them, 
and I could not catch them as the waves swept them 
back to the great sea. It is in moments like these 
that we realize we are a part of all about us. 
Nature has made us kneel and merge our beings 
in her own. 

I arose, and bathing my face in the cool, refresh- 

3 


34 


LIONEL ABDON. 


ing water, walked toward Ardon Manor. It was, 
indeed, a noble old home, covered with its swaying 
vines of green. I entered its silent gates, and look- 
ing up at its rough stones, said to myself : “ Rest 
in peace, but when the time comes, awaken ! ” 


CHAPTER III. 


I FOUND an aid in my problem where I least ex- 
pected it. King Henry’s latest queen — Katherine 
Parr — had cause to watch her liege lord’s glances, 
for on his looking too frequently in one direction 
might come her death-warrant, and life is dear to 
us all. 

On our appearance at court, having been pre- 
sented to the queen, she, seeing my anxiety over 
my mother, came to my side and used her power. 
I wondered at her devotion to the king, for he 
spared her not, often forcing her attention to his 
ulcerated limb, while all the court looked on; but 
Queen Katherine had no desire to lay her head 
upon the block, as had some of Henry’s other 
wives, and she accepted with complaisance whatso- 
ever he put upon her. 

One day my mother and I were standing by the 
window of the antechamber looking out upon the 
garden. The king entered unawares, and said 
abruptly : 

‘‘ Lord Ardon, have you no commission that 
should be attended to ? ” 

'' None, your Majesty,” I answered. ‘‘ The 


36 


LIONEL ABDON. 


queen is so devoted to you, Sire, that the king has 
seen no occasion to draw up papers against her.’’ 

It was well known about the court what those 
papers were which my father lost his life in at- 
tempting to procure. It happened one day that 
King Henry entered into a religious discussion 
with Queen Katherine. She remonstrated with 
him against a proclamation forbidding the transla- 
tion of the Scriptures. This incensed the fiery 
monarch, and he was persuaded through a Roman 
Catholic named Gardiner to draw up papers against 
her. After a reconciliation, he desired to secure 
these papers, which Lord Raven, in a fit of spite, 
had carried off. Knowing the enmity between my 
father and Lord Raven, and being fascinated with 
my mother, the king sent my father upon this com- 
mission, which ended as he had hoped — in the 
death of one or both. 

King Henry stared at the boldness of my speech, 
while my mothers face paled. Then the humor 
of it appealing to him, he laughed boisterously. 

By me faith. Lord Ardon, ’tis not often one 
sees another jest while so near the brink ; but I can 
dispense with your company at present,” he said, 
with a sudden change of tone. 

I withdrew slowly, while my strength and heart 
rebelled; but the Tower was near for any who 
moved too reluctantly, and I was not anxious to 
ky down my head before my sword. I went 


LIONEL ARDO^\ 


37 


straightway to the queen's apartments, and was 
met by the Princess Elizabeth. 

'' How now, Lord Ardon," she said mockingly; 
‘'your presence is welcome if one appreciates the 
rare." 

“ I must speak with the queen at once," I said 
hurriedly, ignoring her questions, knowing that 
every moment was precious. The queen alone 
dared interfere, and I was nearly distracted at my 
helplessness. 

The princess flushed angrily. “ 'Tis not often, 
my Lord, that the princess is ignored, even for the 
queen; but since our first meeting your courtesy 
has vanished, and even your prudence, for a prin- 
cess may one day be a queen." 

" I beg you. Princess, lef me see the queen, and 
I will talk with you as long as you like, at whatever 
time you name, but my message is most urgent." 

She retreated without further words, and I was 
soon face to face with Queen Katherine. Her coun- 
tenance was charming, though not beautiful. Her 
robe of velvet and ermine set off her fair skin. I 
did not wonder at King Henry's love for her. She 
greeted me with a smile, though anxiety dwelt in 
her eyes. I explained my presence as rapidly as 
possible, and she looked first perplexed then dis- 
tressed. 

“ The king does not brook interference, my 
Lord," she said nervously, “ when he so pleases ; 


38 


LIONEL ARDON. 


but my head as well as your heart is at stake, and I 
will go,’’ and rising, she swiftly left the apartment. 

The drops of sweat stood on my brow as the 
moments flagged wearily. I walked restlessly 
about the beautiful apartment. A step aroused 
me, and glancing around I saw a young girl stand- 
ing in the doorway. Her beautiful face, so fine, 
so pure, was like a shining pearl in its exquisite 
delicacy. Her robe, though rich, was plain and 
simpler than was the custom. I looked at her, 
transfixed for a moment as by a sudden vision of 
purity. She being startled, stood still; then she 
said simply: 

Pardon my intrusion. I was looking for the 
queen,” and stepping back, she vanished. 

Gazing after her, I stood wondering who she 
could be, when the Princess Elizabeth entered. 

Have you seen a ghost, my Lord ? ” she asked 
indifferently. 

I am still wondering. Princess,” I answered. 

For a more beautiful girl I never saw. Who is 
she — if it pleases you to enlighten me ? ” 

I suppose you mean Lady Jane Grey, as I met 
her in the hall coming from this door. The queen 
loves her dearly, and keeps her almost constantly 
with her ; but she is not beautiful to me,” she added, 
piqued. 

No? ” I rejoined. No, I can see she would 
not be.” And glancing at Princess Elizabeth, I 


LIONEL ARDON. 


39 


was surprised to observe that she was almost as 
young as Lady Jane Grey ; but her life had so devel- 
oped her that she seemed a woman, while Lady 
Jane Grey appeared a very young girl. So much 
for purity of thought and action, for one could not 
look at the lovely Lady Jane and not perceive that 
she was a lily in the midst of those ladies of gayer 
colors but coarser grain. 

I wondered at my admiration for the princess 
upon our first meeting ; but it had vanished, never 
to return. Indifference draws some women sooner 
than the greatest devotion, and the princess seemed 
persistent in her attentions to me. Poor misguided 
girl ! She needed a mother’s care, and I pitied her. 
She went to the window and waited silently. The 
time seemed long, but I was at last rewarded by 
hearing footsteps, and the queen entered with my 
mother. Her majesty was flushed, but my mother 
was calm and pale. My eyes asked questions, but 
the queen^ turning, dismissed Princess Elizabeth 
with a look of disapproval, and then glancing at 
me, she said : 

Lord Ardon, the king has consented to allow 
your mother to become one of my ladies-in-waiting. 
And I will need close attendance,” she added, smil- 
ing. 

I thanked her most gratefully, and my mother’s 
face expressed great relief. What had happened 
between the king and my mother, or upon the en- 


40 


LIONEL ARDON, 


trance of the queen, I never knew; but from that 
day until the day of her death, which occurred some 
years later, my mother was free from all unwelcome 
attentions. The short time remaining of the reign 
of Henry VIIL passed for me in the regular life 
of a courtier. There was one star of purity, beauty, 
truth and gentleness that became part of my life, 
in the little Lady Jane Grey. I saw her seldom, as 
her life was devoted to her books, and she avoided 
all attention; but our friendship was sincere, and 
she would talk with me earnestly and with pleasure 
when the occasion offered. I loved her, but it was 
the admiration of her soul, for I knew full well that 
fortune would never give to me so rare a pearl. 

One dull summer morning, when the sky was 
gray and cold, like a nun dropping her beads with 
even rhythm, while the sighing wind bore cease- 
lessly her lamentations, I bestrode Fleet, and 
splashing through the mud I rode from Ardon 
Manor to the court. My feelings were in accord 
with the day. The court life had become familiar, 
and King Henry’s countenance a constant study. 
I realized more and more that my love for Lady 
Jane was hopeless, and yet I feared for a young, 
helpless girl, and wished that I might stand guard 
with my untarnished sword above her head. She 
was most carefully watched by the queen, but I 
longed to take her from the corruption of the court 
to a pure atmosphere of peace and quiet. Could 


LIONEL ARDON, 


41 


she have learned to love me, how different might 
have been her fate! She seemed to feel at times 
that quiet and retirement were her only safe- 
guards; but events shaped themselves about her 
and swept her on. 

I arrived at the court depressed, and fearing I 
knew not what. Entering the palace I learned that 
the king was very ill. The court bore an air of 
relief, and all seemed to feel their heads steadier 
upon their shoulders. Passing through the cor- 
ridor, I requested an audience with the queen, 
knowing that it would be granted me if possible. 
In time I was admitted, and found her majesty 
calm, and if I dared say so, with almost a look of 
happiness upon her face. Lady Jane, as usual, was 
with her; but her face bore a look of pain, and 
from her lovely eyes shone a light of sweet compas- 
sion. Sir Thomas Seymour was also present. He 
was an old love of the queen’s. His morning suit 
of dark maroon velvet was wondrously becoming. 
He was very handsome, and had the perfect grace 
of a courtier. 

After Queen Katherine had greeted me, she 
turned her attention to him, and I went toward 
Lady Jane. 

‘‘ His majesty I fear is grievously ill,” I said to 
open the conversation. 

‘‘Yes,” answered Lady Jane. “He will soon 
have to commend his soul to God, and I am deeply 


42 


LIONEL ABDON. 


pained over his last hours. His life has been one 
great transgression against the laws of man and 
God. Would that he could be won before he is 
lost ! she exclaimed. But I can only pray for 
him/^ she said slowly. 

I looked into her sweet eyes, and whispered: 

Don’t forget me, Lady Jane, in your prayers. 
Does not the court attract you ? ” I asked. 

No,” she answered quietly, ‘‘ I long for quiet, 
peace, and my books. This,” she added, touching 
a book that she held in her hand, with a smile 
brightening her young face, is ‘ Phardon Plato- 
nis,’ and great pleasure it gives me. One finds 
more entertainment in one’s books than in living 
comrades. Do not you think so ? ” she said, smil- 
ing. And why should one desire the excitement 
of court ? ” 

Lady Jane,” I said, my heart beating heavily 
and giving me a feeling of faintness, you can 
choose quiet if you will ; your books and thoughts 
shall be your own, and a heart to serve you well 
as long as it shall beat. Will you choose it ? ” 

She understood me, and her eyes were suffused 
in tears. 

Lord Ardon,” she said, I am not inclined to- 
ward marriage. My thoughts dwell on other 
things. I honor and admire you, and I shall pray 
that you may win a wife who will make you as 
happy as you deserve, but let us speak of this no 
further, for it sore grieves me.” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


43 


She touched my hand with her soft, warm fingers, 
and I lifted them to my lips. She was so lovable, 
so beautiful, that I could have taken her close to 
my heart ; but I bit my lip as I gazed into her gen- 
tle, sweet face. So young, wise, so infinitely above 
any man! Ah, how proud I would be to lay my 
sword at her feet. Bending to the impulse, I pulled 
it from the scabbard and laid it gently down be- 
neath her feet. She looked surprised, and awaited 
my explanation. 

Lady Jane,’’ I said, my mother once told me 
to keep my heart pure and my sword stainless, so 
that I could lay it spotless as a Lord Ardon should, 
at the feet of one who was my heart’s choice. I have 
done so, and now I lay it at your feet that you may 
consecrate it for me. It was my father’s sword, 
and his before him; there never has been a scar 
upon its surface, and when you place your feet upon 
it, it shall be my vow to purity and strength.” 

Lady Jane gazed at it long and silently, then, 
bending, she picked up the sword and, kissing it, 
placed it in my hands. Raising the sword to my 
lips where hers had pressed it, my breath coming 
fast and my eyes filling with tears, I bowed my head 
and placed it in my scabbard. She could not have 
shown ,me more clearly the hopelessness of my love 
and the gentleness and purity of her heart. The 
blow had fallen, and though I had always felt that 
it must come, she never seemed as dear to me as 


44 


LIONEL ARDON, 


at that parting moment. I dared not ask for more 
— I did not hope for as much as she had given me — 
yet the heart ever remains unsatisfied at such a 
time. It desires some token that it can treasure 
which will lie next it till the hour of death. My 
eyes glanced at a knot of ribbon resting near her 
white, warm throat, and seeing my look she smiled 
as though I had been a child. 

“ Lord Ardon, you would not hold a dead rose 
after the summer has gone? Let the memory of 
its blooming flowers waft you a sweeter fragrance 
than the dried blossom could give.’^ 

My looks showed that her appeal was not easily 
accepted. So unfastening the ribbon she gave it 
to me with a smile. Kneeling, I kissed her hand, 
then rose and went from out 'her presence without 
further speech. Unlike the sword that she had 
kissed, and that I had pressed to my lips afterward, 
I did not desire to kiss this ribbon. I pressed it 
against my forehead, then laid it closely to my 
heart. 

Returning to the palace that evening, I was told 
that the king was dying. No one dared tell him 
of his approaching end. As I entered, some of his 
attendants appealed to me. 

Lord Ardon, will you tell the king that he is 
dying? ’’ 

Is there no one else to do it? asked. 

None,’' they answered. . ^ 


LIONEL ARDON. 


45 


I went to his chamber, and as I opened the door 
and stood within a moment, looking toward the 
bed, a short man with dark eyes and a long nose 
pushed by me, saying : 

‘‘ I will tell him,'’ and I recognized Sir Anthony 
Denny. He approached the bed and said : 

‘‘ All human aid is now vain, and it is meet for 
your Majesty to review your past life and seek for 
God's mercy through Christ." 

The king half rose in bed and angrily demanded : 

What judge hath sent you with this sentence 
upon me? " 

Your physicians, Sire," he answered, endeavor- 
ing to quiet the king's rage. 

Send for them at once ! " said King Henry, as 
he fell back exhausted. 

It was some moments before they arrived, and I 
could hear him tossing and muttering to himself. 
Had he laid on a bed of straw and been an honest 
man, who had naught to fear from death, how 
much easier it would have been than for such as he 
tossing under the royal canopies ! When his physi- 
cians arrived he spoke angrily to them : 

“ After judges have once passed sentence on a 
criminal they have no more to do with him — there- 
fore, begone ! " 

They left, and I with them. I^jcould not help 
pitying the wretch lying in misery in his last mo- 
ments* He summoned his favorite Cranmer. In 


46 


LIONEL ARDON. 


an hour we heard that he was dead, crying at last : 

All's lost ! " So his life ended and a hew reign 
began. 

The coronation of the young King Edward VI. 
was a most gorgeous pageant. The Marquis of 
Dorset assisted in the ceremony. King Edward, 
a slight lad of ten years, was loved by the people ; 
yet he looked too young and frail to take heavy 
responsibilities upon his shoulders. The land was 
filled with joy and relief at King Henry's death, 
and the young boy was truly welcomed, being 
gentle, studious and pious. Katherine retired to 
her house at Chelsea, and was frequently visited 
by Seymour. He possessed a manner hard to re- 
sist, and I had long seen that she loved him. He 
looked too often at Lady Jane to please me, and 
knowing his ambition and the conduct of her 
father, the Marquis of Dorset, I greatly feared she 
might be forced to marry him. But events were 
shaping themselves another way. Seymour mar- 
ried the queen, and Lady Jane was left free. I had 
not seen her since our interview on the day of King 
Henry's death, and I felt that I would drift from 
her life as she never could from mine. The health 
* of King Edward being so delicate, it was felt he 
could not live long, and the succession of the crown 
naturally fell to the Princess Mary; but another 
power was now felt at court. The Duke of North- 
umberland became a fast friend of the king, for he 


LIONEL ABDON. 


47 


Kad great plans. I took a vast dislike to him. 
He was cold, cruel and unscrupulous, yet knew 
well how to use his fascinating manner. I was not 
at court much at this time. I wanted some im- 
provements and repairs made at Ardon Manor, and 
my mother's health was failing. King Edward's 
reign passed uneventfully. There came a lull in 
my life like a happy afternoon hour near sunset, 
when one steals away alone, and leaving all the 
excitements of the day revels in nature, busy with 
simple duties that from their very homeliness hold 
a never-to-be-forgotten charm. 

Who would care to hear of days on horseback, 
evenings of pleasure in the companionship of sim- 
pler, truer souls than ever went to court? These 
days are in everyone's life, and though my memo- 
ries might serve to quicken theirs, the tale would 
soon grow dim, and each one would be dreaming 
by himself. Let the love within me of those few 
quiet years tend to clasp the hand of my listener, 
and pressing it in mutual understanding, I will 
pass on to the memories of later days. 


CHAPTER IV. 


It was after six years of King Edward’s reign 
when I was summoned to court to share in its ex- 
citements and uncertainties. I had not seen Lady 
Jane Grey during all that time, but her memory to 
me was as fresh as ever. The king was rapidly fail- 
ing, and the discussion of the next monarch filled 
the court with a constant theme of interest. The 
right of succession really lay with the Princesses 
Mary and Elizabeth — King Henry’s daughters — 
but the king having at different times stigmatized 
them both with the ban of illegitimacy, there were 
many opinions. The Duke of Northumberland 
was becoming a favorite of the king, and soon came 
to be Somerset’s only rival. Ambition is most de- 
sirable, but one shudders when thinking to what it 
led these two men. I felt sorry for the boy king in 
the powerful hands of the duke. 

It was in May that I received a message from 
Lady Jane that made my heart throb as I read it. 
Her writing was as delicate as the tracery of some 
bird’s wing, bringing with it all the freshness and 
simplicity of its flight. It ran as follows: 


LIONEL ARDON. 


49 


My Lord : Remembering your kind sincerity on 
the occasion of our last meeting, I am about to 
request a few words with you, as soon as you can 
with convenience grant them. 

Your trusted friend, 

Lady Jane Grey. 

The afternoon was waning into twilight as I drew 
up at the gates of Bradgale, her parents’ home, 
and I was soon admitted to her presence. She 
was more beautiful than ever as a developed 
woman, and as she entered the room, dressed in a 
robe of deep red velvet, her dark hair crowning her 
head with glory, I bowed low before so fair and 
pure a picture. Her smile was so gentle that it 
was uplifting in its faith. One could but feel 
humbled, and yet ennobled, by its sympathy and 
trust. 

'' My Lord,” she began, bidding me to be seated, 
perhaps it is strange to you that I should have 
sent for you ; but I am so disquieted that I turn to 
a true friend for counsel as naturally as the flower 
seeks the sun. Since Queen Katherine’s death I 
have lost my truest counsellor, and you having 
known her, will perhaps be able to help my retiring 
courage.” 

“ I am as ever. Lady Jane, ready to do your bid- 
ding, and give you from my heart my best and 
truest counsel,” I said earnestly. Her smile en- 


4 


50 


LIONEL ARDON, 


veloped me as her lovely eyes rested upon me like 
a loving sister's. 

‘‘My nature yearns for quiet, my Lord," she went 
on. “ I have not the courage nor desire for court 
life. I told you," she said slowly, blushing deeply, 
“ that I had no leaning toward marriage, and now 
I am compelled to enter that state so filled with joy 
and woe." 

I started at the news, for it was indeed a surprise. 
She laid her hand on my arm : “ A daughter has no 
choice, my Lord, in these days, as you well know, 
and I am to marry Lord Guilford Dudley, the son 
of the Duke of Northumberland. I fear his father," 
she added hurriedly; “ though Lord Dudley com- 
mends himself to me by his gentleness and good- 
ness." 

“You love him?" I asked quickly, while the 
pain in my heart was almost unbearable. She 
flushed at my question, then rebuked me gently: 

“ Lord Ardon, your tongue has outrun your dis- 
cretion ; I wish not to discuss that point, but to ask 
your advice concerning my life at court. Let me 
know some way to retire from its pomp and rest- 
lessness. It brings over my heart the shadow of 
ill-omen." 

She sat for a moment overpowered, while her 
face paled. Some great foreboding of her future 
seemed to possess her. Oh, could she have loved 
me ! I would have brooked her father’s displeasure. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


51 


My thoughts were written upon my face, and she 
understood; she looked to me for help. 

Hearts are strange things, Lord Ardon,’’ she 
said. Could I have loved you as I honor and 
admire you, I should no doubt have a different 
life. But,’’ she added, with a deep sigh, ‘‘ we love 
even when we feel the shadow of coming troubles 
resting on our souls. It is a power beyond us.’^ 
Yes,” I responded slowly, my eyes fixed on 
her lovely face, so intelligent, so winning, and full 
of the beauty of her pure soul. ‘‘ Yes, a power be- 
yond us! By what counsel can I help you. Lady 
Jane?” I added, trying to collect myself and put 
brave feelings into my aching heart. You are 
soon to marry Lord Dudley. The duke, his 
father, is powerful with the king.” 

‘‘ Stand by his majesty. Lord Ardon, and let jus- 
tice guide your actions. He is young, ill, and of a 
loving temperament. The duke is seeking to win 
him for some cause, I know not what ; but it bodes 
no good. I want your help and your sword for 
truth and justice. King Edward likes you, and I 
feel you can win his heart if you so endeavor.” 

“ I am but a humble courtier. Lady Jane, but I 
will do my best,” I answered, though I feel my 
strength is most limited, yet will I keep my sword 
unsheathed for your desire, as far as in my power 
lies.” 

Her eyes filled with tears. Lord Ardon, can 


52 


LIONEL ARDON, 


you forget the pain I have been forced to give you? 
It is a sad thing to hurt a friend, and my heart 
grieves that it must be so/' 

I could not meet her eyes, but bov^ing over her 
hand I answered : 

‘‘ Lady Jane, it is past; we will therefore let it 
rest. I will serve you whenever the occasion comes 
that my sword is needed ; and if it should be of no 
further use, and I am at a distance in your life, be- 
lieve me that the sunshine of your past kindness 
will ever light my days, and I shall ne'er regret the 
pain of things beyond your power and goodness to 
alter. Let me give you one word of advice. Lady 
Jane," I said. ‘‘ Do not seek high positions, and 
refuse to accept what any one attempts to force 
upon you. Persuade Lord Dudley to let you live 
your life in quiet, far from the court — this is the 
only safeguard." 

Lady Jane looked at me startled. I have no 
desire for aught but a simple life. Lord Ardon, and 
I shall try to leave the court behind." 

God grant it may be so ! " I responded fer- 
vently. 

Leaving her I rode to court, studying the 
strangeness of human life and heart. I knew my 
future task of working against the Duke of North- 
umberland. If recklessly done, it would cost me 
my head, for I knew his power over King Edward, 
and had watched his gaining control over the poor 


LIONEL ARDON, 


53 


sick boy’s affection. I could now see his plan, 
though I had said all I dared to Lady Jane; yet I 
felt my counsel would not go far against the pres- 
sure that would be brought to bear upon her. I 
liked Lord Dudley. He was handsome, winning, 
and kind ; but I feared his strength would not stand 
against his father’s, and I determined to see him 
and talk to him, even though it might cause his dis- 
pleasure. For I felt the cloud hovering over Lady 
Jane, and I longed to take my sword and stand 
guard over her before all the world, holding events 
within my strength, but I could not. 

It was a few days later when I saw Lord Dudley 
walking through the corridor of the king’s apart- 
ments. I advanced and accosted him. He was 
tall and well built, and though beholding in him a 
rival, I could see the charm and beauty that had 
won the heart of Lady Jane. He looked surprised 
on seeing me, yet he was courteous, and waited 
with a smile for my words. 

Lord Dudley,” I said, can you spare a few 
moments? I have something I desire you to hear, 
should you be so gracious.” 

He bowed his willingness. Most certainly. 
Lord Ardon. Shall we retire to this corner? ” 

I followed him to the seat in the hall draped by 
heavy curtains. We sat down, and Lord Dudley 
studied my face curiously. 

"" Lady Jane,” I began, is a most lovely, gra- 


54 


LIONEL ARDON. 


cious woman; no man can see her and not bow 
before her purity.’’ 

Lord Dudley flushed deeply. I cannot under- 
stand, Lord Ardon, why you should bring Lady 
Jane into our conversation,” he said with dis- 
pleasure. 

‘‘ I shall explain. Lord Dudley,” I said quietly. 

You know me well enough to be assured that her 
name is safe upon my tongue,” I answered with 
some heat. 

Lord Dudley looked uncomfortable, then apolo- 
gized, and I resumed : There are other men who 
have loved Lady Jane Grey, Lord Dudley, and 
though she has been most kind to me, and a very 
true friend with only the kindest regard for my 
devotion, I have given her my heart, and when I 
feel she may need help I shall ever be ready. Your 
father. Lord Dudley, is a most ambitious man, and 
’tis a thing that has its fascination for us all,” I 
added, not wishing to place myself in the position 
of criticising the Duke of Northumberland. But 
ambition can carry us to dangerous heights, my 
Lord, and a throne that belongs to another in the 
eyes of the people will be a dangerous resting-place 
for one so tender and fair as Lady Jane Grey.” 

Lord Dudley stared at the boldness of my speech 
with such surprise as to make him forget all feelings 
in it. He could not but understand me. It was 
a dangerous place for me to scale ; but I saw Lady 


LIONEL ARDON. 


55 


Jane’s danger, and I dared anything for that lovely, 
gentle woman. I reached out my hand, and letting 
it rest lightly on his knee continued : 

‘‘ Lord Dudley, you l^^e most favored man 
on God’s earth. You have won what I would give 
my life even to hope for; and troublous times are 
coming. Keep Lady Jane in the quiet and retire- 
ment she desires. Let her gentle nature live amidst 
her books, and in her love for you guard her well, 
and let not ambition’s cruel fingers place their 
grasp upon her. For loved as she is, should she be 
dragged into the high circles of court, she must be 
crushed. Think, my Lord, ponder well, and stand 
by her side. Be satisfied with her as she is, desire 
nothing more,” I ended desperately. 

You are a brave man, and a noble one. Lord 
Ardon,” Lord Dudley answered, taking my hand. 

Your words are bold, but I admire you for them. 
I shall guard the Lady Jane, believe me. I love 
her well, and shall endeavor to keep her from 
harm.” 

We clasped hands warmly. I liked his face — it 
was a good one — though my heart was disquieted, 
for it lacked the strength I knew was needed to 
guard that noble woman from the shaping events. 

The marriage of Lady Jane Grey and Lord Guil- 
ford Dudley took place in the latter part of that 
beautiful month of May. It was gorgeously cele- 
brated at Durham House in the Strand, the resi- 


56 


LIONEL ARDON, 


dence of the Duke of Northumberland. The court 
was already arrayed in its hue of mourning in anti- 
cipation of King Edward’s death. But for these 
few days there was general gladness and joy. 

A more beautiful vision I have never seen than 
Lady Jane in her bridal robe of white embroidered 
in gold. Her lovely face was calm, though pale. 
Her eyes were soft and filled with a joy and sadness 
that gave them a depth and expression it is impos- 
sible to describe. Her beautiful figure had the 
charm of a woman and the grace of a child. As I 
gazed at her my soul bowed in admiration and love. 
I wondered if Lord Dudley really appreciated her. 
’Tis ever so when we love and lose. We feel that 
the one who wins must fail to see some charm, some 
beauty that we alone can best appreciate. 

They were a handsome pair, and looking at them 
I could not feel that she had chosen ill. Lady Jane 
entered the magnificently ornamented apartment 
between two pages, richly robed in white. She was 
followed by a train of maidens, exquisitely dressed 
in heavily embroidered robes. After the solemn 
ceremony was over, it was announced to the wait- 
ing and expectant people in the streets below, and 
there was general rejoicing. For several days there 
was festivity, as Lady Jane was greatly loved by 
the people. 

After the ceremony Lord Dudley and Lady Jane 
retired for a time to Zion House, a seat of the Dud- 


LIONEL ARDON, 


57 


ley family. The place was very beautiful, and Lady 
Jane must have been happy. 

I watched the steady decline of the king with 
great anxiety. The Duke of Northumberland 
rarely left him, and I sought in vain to get an 
audience with him alone. I saw how skilfully the 
Duke was weaving his plans about the poor young 
boy, and at times my helplessness nearly drove me 
mad. King Henry VIII. had willed his throne to 
Princess Mary, but having during his reign bas- 
tardized both Mary and Elizabeth, the Duke was 
endeavoring to break his will, and have the young 
king leave his crown to Lady Jane, thus bringing 
the power of the nation into his own hands, he 
being now the father-in-law of Lady Jane. It was 
a bold plan that no one would attempt save a man 
as reckless and ambitious as the duke. The boy 
king being a warm Protestant, the duke had an 
easy victim, for he represented that Mary was a 
bigoted Catholic who would persecute those who 
were attached to the Reformation. 

The duke had the council draw up a will, leaving 
the crown to Lady Jane. Archbishop Cranmer 
refused for a time to sign it, but finally was per- 
suaded. The king died a few days later, and the 
duke tried to keep the fact from the nation until 
he had procured the person of Mary. 

The Duke of Northumberland, accompanied by 
the Duke of Suffolk, Lady Jane’s father, and other 


58 


LIONEL ARDON. 


noblemen, including myself, started for Zion House 
to acknowledge Lady Jane as their queen. I went, 
hoping to be able to see her and use all my influ- 
ence to persuade her not to accept the crown. I 
knew it meant failure, for though the people loved 
Lady Jane they hated the duke, and they were 
devoted to the line of succession for the monarchy. 
Mary was the true queen, and they would take her 
part. 

Lady Jane had no knowledge of the plan, and 
upon our arrival one beautiful morning at Zion 
House she was utterly bewildered and stunned. 
She came into the apartment where we were as- 
sembled, pale and nervous, yet with determination 
on her face. She glanced at all of us, then her 
eyes catching mine, she flushed and looked at me 
steadily for a moment. She now understood my 
parting words to her. 

The Duke of Northumberland and several others 
fell at her feet. She looked at them calmly, then 
said: 

The laws of the kingdom and natural right 
stand for the king’s sisters, and I will beware of 
burdening a weak conscience with a yoke which 
belongeth to them. I understand the infamy of 
those who permit the violation of right to gain a 
sceptre. It is mocking God and deriding justice 
to scruple at the stealing of a shilling, and not at 
the usurpation of the crown. I am not so young. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


59 


nor so little read in the guiles of fortune, to suffer 
myself to be taken by them. If she enrich any, it 
is but to make them the subject of her spoil, and if 
she raise others, it is but to please herself with their 
ruins; what she adorned but yesterday is to-day her 
pastime, and I now permit her to adorn and to 
crown me, I must to-morrow suffer her to crush 
me. Nay, what crown doth she present me? A 
crown which hath been violently and shamefully 
wrested from Katherine of Aragon, made more 
unfortunate by the punishment of Anne Boleyn 
and others who wore it after her. Why then would 
you have me add my blood to theirs, and be the 
third victim from whom this fatal crown may be 
ravished, with the head that wears it? Even in 
case it should not prove fatal unto me, and that all 
its venom were consumed, if fortune should give 
me warranties of her constancy, should I be well 
advised to take upon me these thorns, which would 
not fail to torment me, though I were assured that 
I should not be strangled by them ? My liberty is 
better than the chain you offer me, with whatsoever 
precious stones it be adorned, or of what gold so- 
ever framed. I will not exchange my peace for 
honorable and precious jealousies, for magnificent 
and glorious fetters. If you love me sincerely you 
will rather wish me a secure and quiet fortune, 
though meaner than an exalted position exposed 
to the wind and followed by some dismal fall.’’ 


60 


LIONEL ARDON. 


How proud I was of her strength, as she stood 
there so light, so young, and yet so wise and noble. 
My heart glowed with her words, and I longed to 
kneel at her feet. Glancing at Lord Dudley, I won- 
dered if he was proud enough of her, that queen of 
women. His face was flushed, but I could not 
catch his eye. Lady Jane looked at me and smiled ; 
for a moment her eyes were clear and happy in her 
refusal. This dear plan of the duke's, however, 
was not to fall to the ground without a struggle. 
They began again their arguments, and this time 
brought in the cause of Protestantism as against 
Mary’s Catholicism. She held out against them 
all bravely. I longed to go to her and, placing my 
arm around her slight form, take the side with her. 
I looked at Lord Dudley, hoping to see him take 
her part. He was flushing and paling alternately, 
and his hands were moving restlessly. 

Going to his side, I whispered : Stand by her, 
my Lord ! She has fought well. The acceptance 
of the crown means her death. Help her refuse! 
She will hold out with you at her side.” 

He glanced at me for a moment, with seeming 
hate in his eyes, then going to her fell at her feet, 
and begged her to accept the crown for his sake. 
I turned sick at heart. This was the way he would 
guard her! He would lead her straight to the 
scaffold. I leaned against the wall and covered my 
eyes. Then, growing desperate, I suddenly crossed 


LIONEL ARDON. 


61 


the room to Lady Jane, and kneeling in front of her 
I said: 

“ Lady Jane, remember our last talk. Do not, I 
beg you, accept of this crown! It means your 
death, for the people will not suffer it.’’ 

I was interrupted by being shaken roughly to 
my feet. The Duke of Northumberland had me 
by the collar, his eyes ablaze and his face livid with 
anger, while his whole frame trembled with the 
force of his passion. 

‘‘ This, then, is your errand. Lord Ardon. It 
shall pay you dear I ” he said between his teeth. 

The Tower can keep you silent, and the scaffold 
can help your tongue to learn how to rest.” 

I shook him off, but I was overpowered, as they 
all sprang upon me and bound me. Lady Jane 
implored them to spare me, but to her they paid no 
heed. I lay on the floor watching her. I saw her 
pale and waver, then become hysterical and fall 
fainting to the floor. They carried her out, leaving 
me for a time to enjoy my bondage and my own 
company. 


CHAPTER V. 


Perhaps it was not strange that Lady Jane, so 
young, and threatened by husband, father, and 
friends, should at last have become a passive victim 
in their hands. When her husband, forgetting all 
else in his selfish ambition, used his entreaties, I 
knew the cause was lost. 

I was kept under close watch until after the 8th 
of July, when Lady Jane appointed Lord Clinton 
constable of the Tower — this being her first ac- 
knowledgment of her acceptance of the crown. 
On the 9th, the superior officer of the guard swore 
allegiance to her, and the Bishop of London 
preached a powerful sermon at St. Paul’s in favor 
of her ascending the throne. On the afternoon of 
the loth Lady Jane openly assumed the royal state 
and the government of the realm. I was then 
placed in the Tower, and although Lady Jane did 
all that was possible in my behalf, the Duke of 
Northumberland prevented my release. 

One cannot picture the feeling of confinement to 
one who is free and breathing the fresh air of 
heaven. I looked out of the narrow window at the 
small glimpse of the world I could get in its space. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


63 


My heart longed for my horse and the sweet care- 
free days of boyhood. How often I wished to go 
back but for a day! We can only hope for future 
happiness as compensation at such times. 

It was just at dusk, as I sat with clasped hands 
thinking of the past and future, reviewing the 
changes at court since King Henry’s death and — 
saddest and bitterest of all — Lady Jane’s probable 
fate. For I knew the disappointed, embittered 
nature of Princess Mary, and could conjecture how 
she would fight for her crown. The night had al- 
most come when I heard the door unbolted and 
my jailer speak in his harsh voice. 

‘‘ Some one wants to see you. Lord Ardon. I 
suppose you are in,” he ended, with a guttural 
laugh. 

I glanced up in surprise at the muffled figure. 
For a moment my heart beat against my ribs, al- 
most suffocating me. Did I not recognize that 
form so closely veiled and guarded? Could it be 
that she would come to me to lighten my dark 
prison by her presence, even though she could not 
openly assist me I rose hurriedly, and in gratitude 
held out my hands. My heart shone in my face as 
I bowed one knee and kissed the hem of her gown. 

‘‘ You are more than good,” I said brokenly. 

A low laugh brought me quickly to my feet. As 
she lifted her veil I saw the Princess Elizabeth. 
The blood flew to my head in anger. Turning 


64 


LIONEL ARDON, 


abruptly, I looked out of the window, trying to col- 
lect myself and finding it at the moment a difficult 
task. Finally I turned, and the princess, with a 
sarcastic smile, addressed me. 

“ Think you, my Lord, that a new-made queen 
has naught to do but visit the prison to see one who 
so earnestly sought to keep the crown from her ? 

It is most kind. Princess, for you to honor me,’^ 
I answered, ignoring her question. She bit her 
lip in anger and her dark eyes flashed. 

Lord Ardon,’' she said suddenly, Lady Jane 
will never keep the throne from Mary.’' 

Of that I am equally sure,” I rejoined. 

Would you be on her side were you free? ” the 
princess asked, watching me closely. 

I would far rather not be free. Princess,” I re- 
turned. I would not crush Lady Jane, and I 
could not hold her in so perilous a position. I pre- 
fer my present quarters,” I said slowly. 

We have never had another ride, my Lord,” 
she said abruptly. 

No,” I responded. Your horse has not foun- 
dered again.” 

Is it only when ladies are in need that you see 
aught of them, sir? ” she asked sharply. 

The pink was flushing in her cheeks, and she 
looked very winning, but my heart did not respond. 
I studied her idly, taking her visit as a pastime, for 
my hours were not filled with pleasures. The long 


LIONEL ARDON. 


65 


cloak that covered her rich gown of crimson, from 
which her neck rose white and fair, the reddish- 
brown of her hair slightly waving above her broad 
brow, the eyes so full of fire and temper, looking 
one through and through — all made a lovely 
woman ; and I could see how fascinating she could 
be. But Lady Jane’s slender form rose in my mind 
beside her — her modest dress, her beautiful eyes of 
gray and gently-parted hair, the pensive expres- 
sion changing to brightness as she talked earnestly. 
How different were the two pictures! I had al- 
most forgotten my hospitality in my dreaming 
when the princess recalled me. 

‘‘ You have seen and learned a great deal. Lord 
Ardon, since you came to court. I thought I 
should see more of you, and help you win your way 
to the queen. She no sooner saw you than I was 
ignored. Let us be friends, my Lord,” she said, 
holding out her hand. 

I bent and kissed it lightly. 

‘‘ By all means. Princess,” I replied. ‘‘ I am at 
your service, though I fear at present it must be 
limited,” I said, smiling. Tell me of the Princess 
Mary,” I continued. Has she started to fight 
her way to the throne ? ” 

I thus changed the conversation, which was be- 
coming too personal to be pleasing to me. 

The Duke of Northumberland is doing a dan- 
gerous thing,” she responded. Mary will find 
5 


66 


LIONEL ARDON. 


out that Edward is dead, and the Duke will lose all 
he has chanced on keeping her ignorant. Mary is 
not the nature to be beaten that way. What would 
you say, Lord Ardon, if I could procure your re- 
lease? 

'' Why should you desire it. Princess ? I asked, 
surprised. 

‘‘ Well,’" she answered slowly, I am fond in a 
way of Lady Jane, and I would not have her meet 
death for this folly. You have great influence with 
her. Perhaps you could persuade her, were you 
free, to step down from her fatal place, and let 
Mary quietly have what she will surely possess in 
the end. You love Lady Jane,” she added, study- 
ing my face closely. I cannot say you have been 
wise, for she can never remain queen; but there 
are some princesses who will rightfully become so ; 
and to share the throne is no mean honor, my 
Lord.” 

Of course I understood her. It was not possible 
for one to misunderstand the Princess Elizabeth. 

I honor your feeling for your cousin,” I an- 
swered. 

The blood flushed her face. I will procure 
your release,” she said, holding out her hand. 

I knelt and kissed it with more pleasure in her 
beauty than I had felt since our first meeting. She 
saw my look and smiled radiantly. 

Lord Ardon,” she said, as she went toward 


LIONEL ARDON. 67 

the door, we shall soon meet again, and under the 
blue sky” 

I thanked her sincerely, then went to the window 
to think over this strange, unexpected help. The 
door shut behind me, and I turned to see that she 
had vanished. Why is it that some women do 
much more for a man who has shown his indif- 
ference to them than for one who is devoted ? Is 
it still the hope of thus winning him, or just the in- 
fluence of the still lingering love? 

That Princess Elizabeth had, distastefully to me, 
used every possible method to gain my attentions 
was a thought that I did not relish. Yet a prisoner 
would not lock his own door, and I was too eager 
to again feel my freedom to think of not accepting 
her help, to whatever it might lead. 

The days dragged by, and I began to feel that 
Princess Elizabeth had no idea of keeping her 
word. The 19th of July dawned so hot and sultry 
that I threw myself down on my pallet and scarce 
wished to breathe. I put the thought of the trai- 
tress princess from my mind, and thought that I 
was no worse off than before she had come. To 
see a sail on the trackless ocean, then have it dis-. 
appear, makes the heart sick with anguish, and I 
was deeply depressed that morning. 

Late that afternoon I was aroused from my par- 
tial slumber by my jailor’s entrance. 

Lord Ardon,” he said, you have been par- 
doned, by order of the queen.” 


68 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Lady Jane? ” I asked abruptly. 

The man’s brow lowered. Careful, my Lord ! 
I mean the only true queen — Mary.” 

‘‘Where is Lady Jane?” I said, receiving the 
long-expected shock with a feeling of numbness. 

“ She is in the Tower, Lord Ardon.” 

I was free, but I walked out with a feeling of in- 
difference. Gentle, sweet Lady Jane confined in 
the Tower! I left the prison, and walking into 
the streets met the people hurrahing and tossing up 
their caps in happy enthusiasm for their new queen. 

I wandered toward the market-house, enjoying 
the scene, with every sense made more acute by 
the close confinement I had endured. As I idly 
watched the people, I saw a man running and 
throwing up his hat enthusiastically. He shouted 
for Queen Mary. His figure was familiar to me; 
I saw it was the Duke of Northumberland. I 
stopped short, then going to him with my hand 
upon my sword, I said : 

“ Where is your poor victim, suffering for your 
cowardly actions, and you can run the streets and 
shout for Queen Mary? ’Tis a cur’s pleasure, who 
has bitten once.” 

He glared at me, then turned to a man near by. 
I immediately recognized Dr. Sandys, who had 
preached so strongly in favor of Lady Jane Grey. 
The duke glanced at us both, while his cowardly 
face showed the fear in his heart, then he said to 
the divine: 


LIONEL ARDOX, 09 

V 

‘‘ Queen Mary is a merciful woman, and doubt- 
less all will receive the benefit of her pardon/’ 

Dr. Sandys looked into his face with disgust, as 
he replied: ‘‘ Flatter not yourself! For were the 
queen ever so much inclined to pardon you, those 
who rule will destroy you, whoever else is spared.” 

The duke paled and trembled. Being disgusted, 
I turned away. Everywhere was commotion. It 
was like a holiday with all the gay colors flying. 
For poor Lady Jane these colors meant death. I 
learned, from listening to remarks about me, that 
Lady Jane and her husband were confined in dif- 
ferent rooms in the Tower. , 

To shut the light of heaven from a man like 
myself was hard enough to bear, but to keep a soul 
like Lady Jane’s under the gloom of a prison wall 
was more than cruel. I knew Queen Mary only 
slightly, but ’twas the Princess Elizabeth to whom 
I looked for help for her young cousin. It was 
hard to see the joyousness of the people, for I 
could not share in it. With head down, I was 
walking toward the palace to get my horse, when 
I knocked into some one, and looking up apolo- 
gized for my awkwardness. 

‘‘You needn’t, friend!” came in a rough but 
honest voice. 

He possessed a large body and coarse frame — a 
typical peasant. He wore a clean white shirt, for 
a holiday, rough clothes well kept, and his face 


70 


LIONEL ARDON. 




shone from soap and good nature. I was attracted 
to the man, for his honest, homely face seemed 
made for kindness, but he seemed almost ashamed 
of his large build. 

“ ’Tis a day for rejoicing, friend,’’ he continued; 

yet you do look pained withal, instead of glad.” 

‘‘ Are you happy then in Queen Mary’s ascen- 
sion? ” I asked. 

Yea, truly, as is every loyal subject,” he con- 
tinued, studying my face. ‘‘ My heart yearns to- 
ward the lass they call Lady Jane Grey,” he went 
on, '' for she is to be loved. So gentle, so sweet, 
so good ! ” he added, with the tears rising to his 
eyes. It was a great and grievous sin that the 
Duke of Northumberland should get her in his 
power.” 

You admire Lady Jane? ” I asked, wishing to 
take his rough hand in mine. 

Who could help but love her? ” he answered. 

All the people love her, and grieve for her, but 
an honest succession is what should be,” he said 
slowly. Queen Mary has come to her right, and 
you should rejoice with us, friend.” 

I do,” I answered; but in my own way.” 

Then, passing him without further words, I 
reached the palace, and taking Fleet from the 
stables, rode wearily to Ardon Manor. I had not 
thought the joy of freedom would so soon vanish; 
that the heaviness of my heart would take from 


LIONEL ARDON. 


71 


me all delight in the sweet air. I knew the great 
anxiety of my mother, and hastened, but dreading 
to put the miles between me and the Tower, where 
my lady was confined. I had determined on an 
interview with Princess Elizabeth, and if possible 
with Queen Mary, in Lady Jane's behalf, and ex- 
pected to return again to the palace that night. 

My mother received me with all a mother's joy 
and thankfulness. Sitting with my arm about her 
in the early evening, under the bright stars, I told 
her all that had happened. 

Will you never love another woman save Lady 
Jane, my son? " she asked sadly. ‘‘ It will lead 
you constantly into such danger." 

The heart is fearless, mother," I answered. 

What did not my father dare for you? " 

Her face paled, and her head sank against my 
shoulder. 

Ah, Lionel ! Lionel ! don’t ! The pain is past 
enduring." 

I felt angered with myself for causing her to 
suffer, and gathering her in my arms I quieted her. 

'' The tongue is ever too ready to speak with 
me, mother. I mean not to wound you." 

She lay in my arms, drawn close to my heart 
without speaking, her dark eyes closed, her deli- 
cate, regular features in repose. How lovely she 
was, I thought, and, bending, I pressed a long, 
tender kiss upon her lips. She opened her eyes 
and looked at me long and steadily. 


72 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Lionel, thou art so like thy father ! I fear for 
thee, my son. The Duke of Northumberland is 
a bitter enemy.’’ 

'' He won’t be long at liberty, mother,” I an- 
swered. Then rising, I bade her good-night. 

It was getting late and the moon was in full 
glory as once more I mounted Fleet and started 
back over the old familiar roads. 

Ardon Manor lay in a peaceful slumber, while 
the court would be waking with all its life and glit- 
tering light, and Lady Jane would doubtless be 
trying to see the heavens through her window. 
What cruel iron fingers could crush so gentle a 
form? I had yet to learn what crime selfish fear 
can commit. 

There was a place in the road that ever lay dark 
and forbidding, even when the moon was in her 
glory. It was a spot where a man’s ears quick- 
ened and his hand dwelt near his sword. I glanced 
around me, but all was quiet, when Fleet, without 
warning, went down on his knees. I was on my 
feet before I scarcely realized I had left the saddle. 
In a second a sword flashed in the moonlight, and 
my blade springing to action, the clicking steel fell 
harshly on the air. My enemy wore a mask over 
his face, and feeling I had to do with a common 
highwayman, I bent to my task with a will. He 
was a well-matched foe, and my breath was sore 
taxed. I had begun with confidence, but as the 


LIONEL ARDON. 


73 


minutes passed it waned, and my antagonist 
seemed scarcely to have deepened his breathing, 
while mine began to cause me pain. A sound of 
hoofs approaching broke the sound of our clashing 
swords. I hoped for help, for I knew now that I 
had met more than my equal. The sound grew 
plainer, and with an oath my foe gave a sudden 
lurch and ran me through the hip. As he did so 
a stray moonbeam filtered through the shadows 
and fell upon his face. When he leaned forward 
his mask slipped, and I saw it was the Duke of 
Northumberland. Mounting quickly, I heard him 
gallop away as I sank to the ground. My senses 
began to drift from exhaustion, and just as I heard 
the hoof-beats approach I opened my mouth to 
call for help, but my tongue clave to the roof, and 
I sank into unconsciousness. 


CHAPTER VI. 


How now there ; lift him carefully.'^ I heard 
the voice as though far away and listened dreamily. 
Then making an effort, I opened my eyes. They 
dwelt on a rough but kindly face, and I knew 
vaguely that I had seen it before. The early morn- 
ing light was dawning, and the chill of the air made 
me shiver. 

There, lad,’’ said the same voice, we’ll soon 
have you warm and easy; but we’ll first have to 
give you some pain.” 

I winced at the motion of lifting me upon the 
horse of my friend, for it caused me great agony, 
and perspiration sprung out all over me. I had 
no desire to talk, and cared little where I was 
going. The kind, rough, honest face was enough, 
and I should have warmth and rest. Beyond that • 
my thoughts did not wander. Closing my eyes 
again, my mind drifted backward and forward. I 
felt the man mount, and holding me as closely as 
possible against him the horse started. 

It’s a good thing, Sam, we haven’t far to go ; 
the lad’s played out.” 

It seemed long to me, but afterward I learned 


LIONEL ARDON. 


76 


the distance was not great to the rough but clean 
little home of my friend. I was lifted down care- 
fully and carried some little distance; then I felt 
them take me up some steps, and finally lay me 
down upon a soft bed. I opened my eyes for a 
few seconds, seeing dimly the man whose face I 
felt I had seen, and another younger man, while a 
peasant girl with a red skirt stood near the door. 
Then I sank back into unconsciousness. 

At last I fully returned to consciousness. My 
head felt light from weakness, but my eyes rested 
with pleasure upon the little room in which I lay. 
It was early morning; the birds were chirping in 
the lovely sunshine. The golden light fell across 
my bed and lighted the picture of a Madonna hang- 
ing on the wall. Her eyes met mine, and I studied 
the face with interest. It was a rough sketch, but 
the sweetness of the expression brought to my 
mind the look of Lady Jane Grey. The wooden 
boards of the floor were scrubbed white, which 
was unusual in those days, and fresh sand covered 
it. A plain table stood near my bed, on it a white 
cloth, and a rough crock holding a few wild flow- 
ers. A chair or two and a small dressing-table 
completed the furniture. I could not doubt it was 
the room of the peasant girl, and I could noLhelp 
admiring her from its rough but sweet simplicity. 
The windows were draped with pink cotton cloth 
and sent a warm glow through the room from the 


76 


LIOffEL ARDON. 


brilliant day outside. As I gazed about me, I 
heard the sound of heavy boots, and glancing ex- 
pectantly at the door I was somewhat disappointed 
not to see the face of the older man. I was puz- 
zled to recall where I had met him, and at last re- 
membered that I had walked into him near the 
market-house on the day of my release from the 
Tower. It was indeed strange that he should have 
been the one to find me. The man who entered 
was his companion, whom I now judged to be his 
son. 

You are better,’’ he said kindly. 

‘‘ Yes, I am greatly helped by quiet and rest, and 
I have had my wound nicely dressed,” I said, with 
appreciation of the neat bandage that so gratefully 
bound my hip. 

He smiled. ’Twas an ugly cut,” he said slowly. 
‘‘ Were you robbed? ” 

Not that I know of,” I answered. My foe 
had no time to finish me, for some horseman was 
approaching; before he arrived I fell, and when I 
tried to call, as the horse galloped past, my tongue 
refused to act. Then the next I knew, your 
father?” I asked inquiringly — he nodded — your 
father and you picked me up.” 

‘‘We were on our way to the market,” he said, 
“ and I saw a sword lying by the road. We looked 
around, and further in the bushes we found you.” 

“ I am glad you have my sword,” I said, relieved. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


77 


I would not lose that save with my life. I have 
taken some one’s room,” I said, looking about and 
hoping he would speak about the peasant girl I had 
seen. 

‘‘ ’Tis right,” he answered ; my sister always 
has it ready for whoever may need it.” 

I knew it was a woman’s,” I said, and I must 
not keep her from it. Probably a little later to- 
day, or to-morrow at farthest, I shall be able to 
mount my horse.” Then, remembering that I was 
ignorant of where my old friend was, I asked: 

Did you see my horse when you found me? ’ 

You will never ride that horse again, friend,” 
he said sympathizingly. It was so badly crip- 
pled that my father ended its misery.” 

I turned away my head, for my eyes filled with 
tears. Fleet had been my earliest companion. He 
was a gift from my father, and I loved the animal, 
and he had given me some of my happiest hours. 
A bitterness grew in my heart against the Duke 
who had been the cause of his death, and I vowed 
vengeance. My companion sat silently watching 
me. After a few moments, I said : 

‘‘ You can get a horse for me, th«n? ” 

You had better not think of riding yet. A few 
days are needed, and we can perhaps make it half- 
like comfortable for you,” he said simply. 

I thanked him, then, feeling weary, I turned to- 
ward the window. He understood my action, and 


78 


LIONEL ARDOl^. 


left me to myself. I longed to know what was 
going on at court — how Lady Jane was and 
whether Queen Mary would pardon her. I lay 
thinking for some hours, when a light footstep 
aroused me, and looking toward the door, I saw the 
daughter of the house standing there with a bowl, 
from which steam was rising. Her skirt of red, 
her bodice of blue, and her white kerchief made a 
bright, pretty picture as she entered the doorway. 
Her hair was brown, with an amber sheen upon it 
in the sunlight. Her blue eyes and her sun-kissed 
skin were lovely in their glow of health. She was 
not beautiful, for her features were made more for 
strength than refinement, but the kindness and 
honesty of her father’s face dwelt in hers, and with 
it a tranquillity that a man’s face rarely possesses. 

‘‘ I would not disturb you, sir,” she said quietly, 
but you are in need of nourishment, and the day 
is well-nigh on to noon.” 

‘‘ I thank you,” I responded, but it is not meet 
to ask you to care for me in this way.” 

Her face flushed, and I could see from the ex- 
pression of surprise that crossed it that, though she 
was accustomed to kindness, it was not exempt 
from exactions which it was her place and nature 
to fill. She was as refreshing and pleasant to me 
after the manners and glances of the court as a 
fresh salt ocean breeze when one has felt the sultry 
air of land. She set the broth upon the table and 


LIONEL ARDON. 79 

quickly retired, much to my disappointment, and 
left me to partake of her cooking. 

That evening, after the early shadows had fallen, 
the older man came to the door, and I eagerly in- 
vited him to come in. After making the usual 
inquiries, I referred to our first meeting. 

Yes,’^ he responded ; ‘‘ your face was so sad that 
I wondered at it, being on a day of rejoicing.^’ 

Can you tell me any news of Lady Jane Grey 
I asked fearfully. 

Nay, that I can’t,’’ he answered. I know 
that Queen Mary went herself to the Tower and 
released many prisoners, but I know not if Lady 
Jane was among them. Those she set free were 
mostly Catholics. That will not please the people,” 
he said, with a frown on his face. 

'‘She leans away from the Protestant cause?” 
I said inquiringly. 

" I trust she is going to remember her promises,’^ 
he answered slowly. 

"Where is the Duke of Northumberland?” I 
asked. 

" He is still free, my friend,” the old man re- 
sponded ; " but Queen Mary will not spare him 
long.” 

It was irksome lying still, and I began to grow 
impatient. I turned numberless times, and the old 
man, observing me, said : 

" Be patient, lad ; a few days’ rest is needed for 


80 


LIONEL ARDON. 


you. We’ll try and make you easy. I don’t know 
much of the court, and I can see you’re from it; 
but a few days away from it will do you no harm. 
There is just one thing I’ll be asking of you. 
You’re used to court ladies, and the compliments 
that pass free with them mean nothing there, 
but to one strange to it they take on a different 
color.” 

I understood him, and admired his guarding of 
his daughter. 

You need have no fear of me,” I responded. 

I have not learned altogether the ways of the 
court, and your daughter will receive only the most 
distant courtesy from me.” 

His honest face was radiant with pleasure, and 
he gave my hand a rough but hearty clasp. 

A daughter is almost too great a task for a man 
alone, lad, in these days. She’s a good girl, but 
her heart is deep, and I fear the one who will handle 
it.” 

Then leaving me, I was again at liberty to call 
upon my own thoughts; but, strange enough, the 
peasant’s daughter for the time held sway. She 
was a new picture to me, and I was well content to 
study her. The girl was shy of me, and I could 
scarcely hold conversation with her the first few 
days. I grew to truly admire her glowing face, 
her honest blue eyes, and shimmering hair. She 
listened to stories of the court with a child’s delight 


LIONEL ARDON. 


*81 


in all the glitter and life ; but occasionally I would 
catch her father’s eye looking sadly at me, and I 
understood his fear and stopped. The days passed, 
and my strength returned but slowly. The girl 
was ever showing me some kindness, and. her man- 
ner, which at first had been shy to coldness, became 
friendly, but holding still enough of its timidity to 
preserve its charm. I told her tales of the court 
life which widened her eyes like a child’s, and she 
would clasp her hands and wish she could be a 
court lady beneath all the glittering candles. I 
had been with them seven days, and on the next 
I was going to take my leave. 

I was sitting near the window on my last even- 
ing when she entered. The sun was setting. There 
was a hum of nature that partook of the business 
of the last tasks of day and the drowsiness of com- 
ing night. The green trees waved gently for the 
birds’ evening lullabies. The sweetness of earth’s 
breath reached me in even rhythm and the pink 
and gold reflected clouds lay upon the sky like the 
tumbled dress of a weary child at the close of day. 
There was a faint chirp from some tardy birds at 
times, but the rest of twilight folded its arms over 
all. It seemed fitting to see the simple girl in her 
coarse but clean gown sitting near me — it was all 
the purity of life, the sweet, refreshing glimpses 
that rest a man’s soul. I turned with pleasure to 
speak with her, and her face responded with friend- 
6 


82 


LIONEL ARDON. 


liness. Her shyness had worn away. 'Twas the 
glow of a pure soul and life, and such an inexpres- 
sible, intangible fascination that all of the women I 
had ever met there was none who had wafted it, 
like a delicate fragrance, to me save my mother 
and Lady Jane Grey. 

‘‘ You are part of the time and day,’’ I said, smil- 
ing. ‘‘ I could not fancy you in the brilliant light 
of candles.” 

‘‘ Yet the ladies are so beautiful under them,” she 
responded, as she sat in a low chair at the other 
side of the window. 

‘‘ I have talked too much of court to you, I 
fear,” I said somewhat sadly. “ But, believe me,” 
I continued earnestly, leaning toward the girl, 
your life contains more happiness, sweetness, and 
health that can ever be found within the palace 
walls. Do not yearn for them — distrust them. 
Look at this scene before you, absorb it, and nature 
will repay you. She always responds, while the 
artificial life of man saps without return.” 

Her face looked puzzled. Yet you feel plea- 
sure in the life,” she said. 

No,” I answered ; but I am forced into it. I 
would that my life could rest quiet like this, and 
that Lady Jane Grey could have been as you are,” 
I exclaimed impulsively. 

The girl remained silent a moment. She is a 
woman all the people love,” she answered. Every 


LIONEL ARDON. 


83 


one grieved for her, and you love her too?” she 
asked as naively as a child. 

‘‘ Yes,” I answered, responding to her simplicity 
with a frankness that was drawn from me. ‘‘ I love 
Lady Jane, and I can do but little to help her.” 

I turned to the window, while my lip trembled. 
She saw it, and I felt a gentle touch upon my hand. . 

‘‘ Grieve not yet,” she said; ‘‘ Queen Mary will 
release her ; but she has a husband,” she ended re- 
flectively. 

I was always surprised at her innocent frankness, 
and I was forced to smile even then. 

‘‘ Yes, she has a husband,” I answered; ‘‘ but one 
can love without any possibility of return.” 

She studied my face a moment, then a flush 
mounted her brow. 

I see,” she answered slowly. Perhaps one 
could. It would have been better if she could have 
loved you,” she said, looking out of the window. 

You would have been happy, and made her 
happy.” 

I would have tried,” I responded. 

She rose slowly. ‘‘ I must go ; there is always 
something to be done. I will pray for Lady Jane 
Grey,” she said, looking into my eyes. ‘‘ I am 
sorry she has a husband, but no doubt, as you say, 
love comes when we cannot look for return.” 

My heart went out to that sweet, simple girl as 
I watched her figure pass from the room, and 


84 


LI 0'S EL ARDOS. 


hoped with all my heart that no harm might befall 
her. There were times when I sincerely regretted 
bringing any of the court atmosphere about her, 
for I dreaded its influence on one so truly a child 
of simplicity and nature. That week passed among 
those humble people was very sweet to me. I had 
never known anything quite like it. My score 
against the duke was greatly diminshed on my 
own account, but there was Fleet to be settled for, 
and he should have a just retribution. That last 
night in the little room was filled with a half-uncon- 
scious sadness. I was impatient to be off, yet I 
was leaving behind me a glimpse of peace I might 
never know again. My sleep was troubled — filled 
with half-floating dreams that confused my brain — 
and I was glad when the dawn aroused me, feeling 
that action lay ahead of me. Dressing, I felt within 
my pocket an old coin of good luck, that had been 
given me when a boy. The impulse moved me to 
write a little note and leave it with the coin for the 
sweet girl who would so soon be out of my life. I 
could find no paper, so I wrote on the white, clean 
board of the table beneath the coin: 

May happiness, health, good luck, and love re- 
turn to you, is the ever-present thought and wish 
of your friend, Lionel Ardon. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


85 


Descending the stairs, I met her father and 
brother. I clasped their hands closely, and thanked 
them as best I could. Then, mounting the horse 
awaiting me, I was off in the fresh morning air on 
my way, long delayed, to the Tower. 


CHAPTER VII. 


It was the 22d of August, and as the morning 
advanced the clouds obscured the sky. My heart 
was filled with forebodings. On approaching the 
market-place there rose before my eyes a scaffold. 
The crowds were already collecting, and the colors 
of the women’s dresses dotted the view like fallen 
flowers on a grave. I had not the courage to ask 
a peasant who passed me who was to be executed, 
for I so dreaded to hear that loved name. I rode 
slowly on, when a conversation caught my ears : 

It’s a good thing, and the devil’ll take his own.” 

‘‘ Yea,” answered the woman, her coarse voice 
striking harshly on the air. ‘‘ He is hated well. 
The poor king was like dough in his hands.” 

It was a relief from the tension, for now I knew 
who was to meet a just fate. The Duke of North- 
umberland would never wield the power again, and 
I was avenged. The crowd gr<ew larger, and 
around the scaffold was rough pushing and 
rougher jesting. How unlike the human does a 
crowd of that kind appear! The faces hard, the 
eyes bright with the curiosity that does not come 
from a gentle heart, as they looked at the con- 


LIONEL ARDON. 


87 


demned with no thought of the uncertainty of their 
own lives. I disliked to see the women watching 
such a scene with a holiday expectancy, and even 
worse was the view of the children clinging to their 
mother's skirts, and peering under their arms at 
the block and executioners. 

I was turning away when I was blocked by the 
approaching cart in which stood the condemned. 
The duke looked around with ashen face and trem- 
bling frame. I was sorry for his cowardice, it was 
so pitiable. He did not notice me, but helplessly 
appealed to those about him. It is ever so ; a cruel 
man is always at heart the meanest of cowards, and 
meets his own punishment with agony. There 
were two others besides the duke — Sir John Gates 
and Sir Thomas Palmer — but though their hearts 
were doubtless as fearful, they were apparently al- 
most indifferent. Laying aside his gown, the duke 
made an address to the people. It was a speech 
like the man, filled with a lagging hope of arousing 
sympathy even at the eleventh hour. There was 
no response whatever. The people's faces were 
impassive, and they watched his last moments 
coldly. He ended by repeating several Latin 
psalms, then saying : ‘‘ Into thy hands, O Lord, I 
comnnend my spirit," he laid his head upon the 
block, and he was dead. I turned away, I had 
seen enough, and guiding my horse in the opposite 
direction went toward the palace. 


88 


LIONEL ABDON. 


On my arrival I sought an interview with Prin- 
cess Elizabeth. She was not anxious to see me, 
now that I sought her, and refused me an audience. 
I was surprised, but determined to persevere. I 
strolled into the garden, and as I took a sudden 
turn in the path I came upon the princess with one 
of her lovers. She started on seeing me, then 
flushed angrily. Dismissing her companion curtly, 
she turned to me : 

Well, Lord Ardon, for a man delivered from 
a prison, you have taken long enou^ to offer your 
thanks.’’ 

It has been beyond my power. Princess, for I 
am not ungrateful.” 

I then told her of my adventure and wound, at 
which recital she remained silent, looking at me 
from the sides of her eyes. Her toilet was charm- 
ing, as usual. She twisted a dark rose in her hand, 
and the slight breeze waved her hair in light ten- 
drils from her brow. 

Can you do anything for Lady Jane? ” I asked, 
earnestly, bringing forward my urgent errand. 

I think not that Mary will execute her,” she 
responded coldly, but it would not be meet for 
me to intercede. If Mary feels there is danger 
from her, she will die; if not, she will live, I pre- 
sume.” 

I was surprised at her change of manner; for 


LIONEL ARDON. 


89 


when I had been in prison she seemed to desire the 
liberty of her lovely young cousin. 

My face expressed my wonder. She laughed, 
then answered : 

‘‘ Lord Ardon, you are as substantial as a rock, 
while I am like the wind. I do, of course, want 
Lady Jane to go free, but if by interfering I run 
the risk of being imprisoned it will not be my task 
to interfere.’’ 

Would you let her go to her death for that fear, 
should there be a chance of saving her? ” I ejacu- 
lated angrily. 

She smiled slightly, biting the stem of her rose. 

An over-amount of feeling. Lord Ardon, pays 
but little when a probability of a prison is at the 
other end.” 

‘‘ Can you procure me an audience with the 
queen?” I asked impatiently. ‘‘Your sister can 
do naught but believe me when I tell her how the 
crown was forced upon Lady Jane. I was there, 
and I know,” I ended emphatically. 

A rippling laugh was my answer. 

“ I like you when you are so earnest. Lord 
Ardon,” she said. “ Your eyes flash and your 
cheek flushes like a girl’s. Queen Mary must suc- 
cumb to such a manner.” 

The words were sarcastic. I was stung, de- 
pressed, heartsick, and the laugh aroused me. Ris- 
ing from a bench on which I had been sitting, I 


90 


LIONEL ARDON, 


walked away, intending to leave the garden by 
another path. 

A light touch upon my arm stopped me. Had I 
not felt that perhaps the fate of Lady Jane might 
be decided by my actions, I should not have 
stopped, but after considering a moment, I turned. 
Princess Elizabeth was looking at me with flushed 
cheeks. 

“ You shall see Mary, if she will grant it,’’ she 
said. You are so hot-headed that a jest touches 
you like a spark. Why did you have to love a 
woman like Lady Jane, who is already provided 
with' a husband ? ” she said pointedly. 

Without answering, I took her hand and pressed 
it. “ Help me save her ! ” I said beseechingly. 

Her eyes softened, and pressing my hand in re- 
turn, she whispered, I will try.” 

Just then steps were heard behind us, and Eliza- 
beth’s face paled. She took her hand suddenly 
from mine. Turning, I saw Queen Mary looking 
with half-closed eyes at her sister. Her face was 
made plain by the lines of bitterness that rested 
upon it. Her eyes w^ere small and of a cold ex- 
pression. Her hair, tinged with red, gave a look 
of heaviness to her face, while her mouth was drawn 
into a straight line. The queen looked steadily ?t 
Elizabeth a moment, then started to walk away 
without speaking. The princess went to her, and 
taking her arm, said : 


LIONEL ARDON, 


91 


‘‘JThis is Lord Ardon, your Highness, and he was 
just asking me to procure for him an audience with 
you in behalf of Lady Jane Grey.’’ 

There could not have been a more inopportune 
time to ask any favor of Queen Mary, and it seemed 
to me the princess used a very cruel means to at- 
tract the attention from herself. But being forced 
upon me, and seeing that the queen was stiffly 
awaiting my words, I boldly broached the subject. 

Your Majesty, I wish to plead in behalf of your 
cousin, the young and lovely Lady Jane. I can 
give you my word and honor that she did not ac- 
cept the crown of her own free will. She felt it was 
beyond her right, and strove bravely against the 
influence pushing her forward. She would have 
conquered had her husband been of any help to her, 
but his father, whom you have so wisely disposed 
of, controlled him, and what was she, so young, so 
gentle, to do against such great odds ? ” I said 
earnestly. My heart spoke within me, and the 
force of my pleading, I felt, must bend Mary to 
her. 

‘^You are a good pleader. Lord Ardon,” the 
queen answered, without any show of feeling, and 
all you say may be true. I am inclined to spare 
the Lady Jane and release her, for I have long 
known her gentle nature. I think, now that the 
Duke of Northumberland is beheaded, that I shall 
have no further trouble.” 


92 


LIONEL ARDON, 


1 knelt at her feet, feeling that Queen Mary had 
some conscience, even though she appeared so 
utterly cold and unmoved. 

Could your Majesty allow me to see her? ^ I 
asked, suppressing my eagerness as much as pos- 
sible. 

Queen Mary looked at me a moment, while a 
half smile hovered over her prim, set mouth. 

It is not usual. Lord Ardon, until I have re- 
leased her. However, I will grant your request, 
but only for a few moments. ’’ 

I kissed her hand again, wondering at her gra- 
cious mood toward me, for my heart had led me 
where my prudence would not have approved. I 
rose and stepped backward to let the queen pass, 
then I turned abruptly toward the Tower. Enter- 
ing the outer walls, I learned that Lady Jane was 
not confined within the Tower itself, but in one of 
the warden's houses kept by a Master Part- 
ridges." She had greater comfort, and I was sur- 
prised to see one of her maids crossing the yard. 
I called to her and she came. 

How is your mistress? " I asked. 

After a moment she recognized me, and seemed 
very glad to see me. 

Lady Jane keeps very bright and happy," she 
answered. It is wonderful how peaceful she 
seems." 

I was relieved but surprised, and hurriedly pre- 


LIONEL ARDON, 


93 


^ sented myself at the door. Mr. Partridges was not 
particularly prepossessing. His dark hair was 
short and stubby, his thick-set figure awkward, and 
his eyes small and bright, with a. relentless motion 
that made one involuntarily follow them to see 
what he was hunting. He looked obdurately at 
me when hearing my request, but on showing my 
guarantee from the queen his face relaxed, and 
bowing with what little grace he possessed he took 
me through the house until we reached an apart- 
ment with a heavy oaken door. He opened it and 
I entered. Lady Jane was sitting reading. Her 
face was pale and thin, while shadows lay beneath 
her eyes ; but there was a peace upon her counten- 
ance that was beautiful. She glanced up, then 
started to her feet. A faint flush entering her 
cheeks, she held out both her hands. Kneeling 
before her, I pressed them to my lips with rever- 
ence, then rose and looked at her. 

You are a friend that never forgets, Lord 
Ardon,’’ she said quietly. I had not hoped to 
see any of my friends unless Queen Mary released 
me; but I fear she will not do so. She need have 
no further fear of me, for my sin I have learned 
and suffered. I am in no danger of repeating it.’’ 

'' The queen saw me to-day. Lady Jane, and al- 
most promised me that you should soon have free- 
dom,” I answered eagerly. I think she realizes 
that you would not again endanger her throne. 


94 


LIONEL ARDON, 


The joy of life and freedom is dear to us all, Lady 
Jane/' 

She seemed for a moment unable to grasp it, 
then glowing with added health, she said with the 
happiness of a child, I shall, perhaps, at last find 
a quiet corner for my books. Lord Ardon, and I 
shall owe part of it to you," she added, smiling. 

My time was fast slipping away. I gazed at her 
face with deep admiration, and was satisfied in its 
peaceful content. The afternoon was waning, and 
I heard the warden's footsteps approaching on the 
wooden floor without. 

My time is up," I said, taking her hand in mine, 
but I shall soon see you beneath the blue sky. I 
shall rejoice with you in your well deserved quiet, 
and shall ever be a loyal subject to Queen Mary 
for this great kindness." 

The door opened, and Mr. Partridge's hunting 
eyes inspected us. ‘‘ Time's up. Lord Ardon. 
Sorry, but I must be punctual." 

With one last glance and a smile from her dear 
eyes I followed the warden out. 


CHAPTER VIIL 


The last week in September the queen was 
greatly occupied in preparing for her coronation. 
The day appointed was the ist of October. The 
queen seemed to have taken a fancy to me after 
our first talk, and three days before her coronation 
I set out with her and her many attendants from 
Whitehall to the Tower. 

The morning was one of nature’s loveliest. The 
sky was blue with only a few small white clouds like 
plumes crowning a royal head covering. The 
trees, just beginning to turn, added a richness of 
color that gave a charm to the scene. 

We left Whitehall by barge, and the trip to the 
Tower was enchanting. On our arrival there. 
Queen Mary made fifteen Knights of the Bath, I 
being honored among them. That night we rested 
there, and the next day we went in a grand proces- 
rion through the streets of London. We were 
greeted everywhere with great enthusiasm, and 
Queen Mary’s face brightened and flushed, as she 
saw the people gladly welcome her as their sover- 
eign. My heart was heavy when on the corona- 
tion morning we embarked in barges and pro- 


96 


LIONEL ARDON, 


ceeded to the stairs leading to the Parliament 
chamber. A most royal reception awaited us there, 
and the great room was hung with costly tapestry. 
The street was covered with blue cloth from the 
Hall to Westminster Abbey. The morning sun 
lighting the brilliant scene and shining on the up- 
turned faces of the people as they hailed their 
queen, was something one could never forget. It 
was all so joyous, so magnificent with color and 
life. Yet there was a pall for me that hung like an 
invisible mist over everything, for Lady Jane was 
in the Tower. As I was studying the picture be- 
fore me, I was roused by one of the queen’s at- 
tendants speaking to me. 

Queen Mary goes now to the robing chamber, 
to wait until eleven.” 

What hour is it now? ” I asked. 

Just ten,” he answered, as he moved away, and 
I was again left to my own thoughts. The hour 
passed quickly for me. The colors of the tapestry- 
hung chamber were most beautiful, and, looking 
into the street below, it was a study to watch the 
holiday dress and faces of Queen Mary’s subjects. 
The procession commenced at eleven. I had never 
seen Queen Mary look as well as she now appeared, 
although no dress could make her beautiful. Yet 
she looked the queen, and her robe was magnifi- 
cent. The robe itself was of royal velvet, over 
which fell a trained mantle and a surcoat of rich 


LIONEL ABDON. 


97 


purple. She wore ribbon of Venice gold, and a 
mantle lace of gold and silk with the bullions and 
tassels of the same material. The imperial crown 
rested upon her hair and glistened dazzlingly in the 
sunlight. She carried the sceptre in her right hand 
and orb in her left. As she walked, I saw that her 
feet were clothed in red sebatons. 

Arriving at the Abbey, the ceremonies began, 
Bishop Gardiner pronouncing the coronation, after 
which a general pardon of prisoners was read. My 
ears were strained to hear the name I felt should 
head the list. But name after name passed, and 
my heart grew faint. Surely Mary would pardon, 
on this day of power, that gentle, sweet woman 
who had injured her through no will of her own. 
The list ended, and Lady Jane’s name was absent. 
I did not glance at Mary, for at that moment I felt 
my loyalty changed to rebellion. 

The queen left Westminster Abbey, and the 
banquet followed. I was forced to share in all the 
public rejoicing, and spent my time as best I could 
during the dramatic and comic entertainments that 
followed. On returning to the palace that night 
I was greatly tired, and was thankful for even a few 
hours alone, away from the hailing crowds, and 
brilliant pageantry, and the noise and confusion. 

The moon was beautiful that night. In vain I 
tried to sleep. My brain was awakened and rest- 
less. I went out into the night, and walking to the 
7 


98 


LIONEL ARDON. 


garden of the palace entered and strolled among its 
beauties. How lovely were all its dreaming blos- 
soms ! Why should the fairest of all human flow- 
ers lie shrouded beneath the gloom of a prison, in- 
stead of under the free, star-lit heaven? And her 
fate lay in the woman’s hands who that day had 
carried the sceptre of justice and worn the crown 
that should mean the welfare of all her people. My 
heart was not the only one that felt no joyousness 
that dreaming night; for many a name had been 
omitted that had been watched and prayed for, and 
many a face had paled, become drawn with despair, 
when the list was finished, and their ears had been 
strained in vain. Yet the heart of the people was 
so attached to the rightful succession of their 
throne that they would not tolerate Lady Jane, 
even though she had freed them all. 

The night had passed, and the dawn was begin- 
ning to tone all the landscape to gray, while the 
wind, that had died out, freshened into a little 
breeze when I retired to get a little sleep, for nature 
demanded it. The first faint twitter of the birds 
broke on the air as I left the garden, and reaching 
my room I threw myself down, stretching my 
limbs. I gave a deep sigh, and gradually fell 
asleep. 

A few days after Queen Mary passed a bill of at- 
tainder upon Lady Jane and her husband, and I 
then lost hope. I had not seen the Princess 


LIONEL ARDON. 


99 


Elizabeth in any private interview since the one in 
the garden. She seemed now to avoid me, though 
I sought her earnestly at every opportunity. I felt 
it useless to petition Queen Mary myself in behalf 
of Lady Jane; but I was still relying on the prin- 
cess, that she might in some way help me. 

One afternoon at dusk, as I was sitting in my 
room, I heard a knock on the door of my little 
reading room. I opened it, and a person closely 
veiled stepped in. Of course I knew her. I had 
never been mistaken since that day when she came 
to see me in prison. My face betokened my dis- 
pleasure as she entered, and I remained silent. 

I have no need to hide my face from you, Lord 
Ardon,’’ she said banteringly, as she threw back 
her long cloak and seated herself with ease. 

It was quite unnecessary, Princess,” I said 
coldly, still standing at the door and holding it 
open, and most imprudent of you to come to my 
rooms. I have been seeking an interview with you 
constantly, and you have had all the opportunities 
you desired to have seen me, had you so chosen.” 

I like not the ordinary ways,” she answered, 
flushing, and speaking somewhat tartly. I came 
to give you news I thought would make you happy, 
but you seem so little inclined toward receiving me 
that I will straightway go.” 

My heart repsonded to her words, thinking of 
Lady Jane, and for the second I forgot all else. 

LofC. 


100 


LIONEL ARDON. 


''You have talked to Queen Mary?’’ I said 
eagerly, crossing to where she sat, and standing 
before her. 

A look of triumph shone in her eyes. Seeing it, 
I remembered myself ; recrossing to the door, I 
stood awaiting her leave. The princess showed 
she was angry. 

" I am quite capable of making the request of 
you. Lord Ardon, when I am ready to go.” 

" But I wish you to go,” I answered coldly. 

" Are you not anxious for my news? ” she asked, 
ignoring my last remark. 

" Very ! ” I rejoined; " at any other time. But, 
Princess, I request you to go,” I said. " There is 
likely to be some one who may enter, and finding 
you here ” 

My words were cut short by the entrance of Lord 
Thrane, a court gossip. I had not heard him ap- 
proach the door, and I started back surprised. The 
princess arose, and throwing her coat about her, 
faced him coolly, though the blood mounted to her 
cheeks. I stood holding the door with nothing to 
say, feeling inexpressibly angry at her for so fool- 
ishly and stubbornly giving the court tongues op- 
portunity to gossip about us. My lord was a 
short, stout man, with no particular claims to good 
looks or brains. His suit of light blue satin made 
his face look particularly sallow, and his eyes of 


LIONEL ARDON. 


101 


undecided color were rendered more stupid by the 
light suit. He stopped, then glanced at us both. 

“ I beg your pardon, Lord Ardon, I did not 
mean to interrupt any private conference,’’ he said, 
staring hard at us both. 

It was not private, my Lord,” I answered 
curtly. I could give no explanation that would 
sound plausible, so I made none. 

Princess Elizabeth glanced at me, then at the 
intruder, and I could not help admiring her perfect 
self-possession. 

‘‘ I came on a little matter of importance. Lord 
Thrane,” she said, with no show of embarrassment. 
‘‘ You used the wrong word, sir, in speaking of 
' private conference,’ for one does not leave the 
door wide open for some intruder under such cir- 
cumstances,” she said bluntly. 

Lord Thrane flushed, and seemed at a loss to 
find some way to answer her. But Princess Eliza- 
beth, without waiting for further words, swept 
through the door, saying: 

‘‘You may be sure. Lord Ardon, that Queen 
Mary will do all she feels able,” and she left us 
staring after her. 

I then waited the explanation of Lord Thrane’s 
visit with little grace and less courtesy. He looked 
at me, then a smile crept over his face; finally a 
chuckle — his greatest expression of mirth — broke 


102 


LIONEL ARDON. 


out, and I felt in the mood to help him out with 
the toe of my boot. 

You play high, Lord Ardon,'’ he said, seating 
himself without invitation. ’Tis a new role for 
you,’’ he continued. I don't blame you. I have 
wondered before how you have avoided her invit- 
ing glances.” 

Lord Thrane,” I answered coldly, a loose 
tongue causes lots of trouble, and you had best 
remember it. Should you spread the least scandal 
about the Princess Elizabeth, you can rest assured 
you'll have a high debt to pay, and my sword has 
not grown to the scabbard.” 

His eyes took on an ugly look, but he smiled, 
apparently treating it all as a joke. 

You do well. Lord Ardon; the court will know 
for itself without anything being said. Caution 
does not last long when the heart begins to burn. 
But my lips are silent. I shall not help your secret 
to its birth.” 

My face flushed hot with anger. You could 
willingly tell the truth about it if you would.” 

And who would believe you more than I do? ” 
he said laughing. There, let it go — I am silent — 
only 'twere me, I should have set my feelings on a 
lowlier dame, for a princess is too near a queen to 
keep one's head steady on one's shoulders.” 

It was useless to make an explanation, as he had 
said. Who would believe me? The times were 


LIONEL ARDON. 103 

too full of laxity to make any impression upon the 
court mind. Going to the door, I said : 

Lord Thrane, you will excuse me, but I have 
other matters awaiting me.’’ 

All right ! ” he answered, taking a manner of 
familiarity toward me he had never before dared 
assume. I will stay and glance at your books 
for a while,” he said, with a smile at me that I could 
have cut from his face with my sword. I left him, 
and went out to try and cool my anger. 


CHAPTER IX. 


November dawned on the winter horizon, and 
on the 13th day the trial of Lady Jane and her hus- 
band took place. The morning was dark and 
gloomy when I saw Lady Jane and her husband led 
from the Tower. She was pale but calm, and 
looked at the crowds and confusion with almost 
pity shining from her beautiful eyes. Lady Jane 
looked long and intensely at Lord Dudley, not hav- 
ing seen him during her long imprisonment, and 
he looked at her with a pity in his face that even 
softened my heart slightly toward him, bitter as it 
was. His face did not bear that mark of peace that 
lifted Lady Jane's almost beyond the mortal. 

They were surrounded by four hundred halber- 
diers, and great noise and confusion followed them 
on the march to Guildhall. It seemed almost be- 
yond endurance to follow in such a train, but the 
blind hope that perhaps in some way I might assist 
her made me keep as close to her as possible. On 
the arrival in the court room we were met by a 
great crowd of witnesses. Then the trial pro- 
ceeded. 

Lady Jane and her husband were charged with 


LIONEL ARDOm 


105 


high treason, and to this she pleaded guilty. The 
color had mounted to her cheeks. She was fear- 
less, and seemed so strong among those men so 
determined to intimidate her, that I admired her as 
I had never done before. The sentence was pro- 
nounced, and she received it calmly, and apparently 
without fear. I heard a murmur of admiration and 
sympathy about me, and even the judges bowed 
their heads to her and seemed almost incapable of 
judging against her. 

The sentence was a terrible one — too terrible for 
anything but brutes. She was sentenced to be 
burnt alive, or beheaded at the queen's pleasure on 
Tower Hill. When the words fell on the air, a 
deep groan broke forth from almost every person 
present, and I leaned against the wall. 

The procession back was demonstrative of the 
feelings of the people toward the woman who bore 
within her the spirit of the highest queen that ever 
breathed. They followed her, crying aloud, be- 
wailing her fate, and were filled with deepest sym- 
pathy. Lady Jane looked pityingly at them, and 
finally turned and addressed them. When they 
saw she was about to speak, a silence fell over all, 
and her sweet, low voice rose clearly to the air. 
Spreading forth her hands, she said : 

‘‘ Oh, faithful companions of my sorrows, why 
do you thus afflict me with your plaints ? Are we 
not born into life to suffer adversity, and even dis- 


106 


LIONEL ARDON. 


/ 


grace, if it be necessary ? When has the time been 
that the innocent were not exposed to violence 
and oppression? ’’ 

After her voice ceased there was not an eye that 
was not filled with tears, and the people followed 
her silently, feeling that in that way their sympathy 
would be more acceptable. 

I never knew any person more worshipped by 
the people than Lady Jane, but their feeling re- 
garding the right succession was born in their 
blood, and they would not crown her, dearly as 
they loved and sympathized with her. 

On her return to prison Lady Jane and Lord 
Dudley were allowed greater privileges, much to 
my surprise, and I took heart again, hoping that 
Queen Mary would at last pardon them. Lady 
Jane was allowed to walk in the queen’s garden at 
the Tower. 

Some weeks later, entering the anteroom, I 
encountered Lord Thrane. His manner toward 
me had become insupportable, since he had found 
the princess in my room. I saw him by the win- 
dow and crossed to the other side. I knew his 
eyes followed me, but I did not glance toward him. 

Good-morning, Lord Ardon,” he said good- 
humoredly, treating my avoidance of him with ap- 
parent unconcern. 

Good-morning,” I responded indifferently, and 
there the conversation dropped for a few moments. 


LIONEL ABDON. 107 

Then I heard him cross the room, having my back 
toward him, and felt him touch me on the arm. 

Come,’’ he said, there’s no use in being an- 
gered at me for your own indiscretions.” 

I shook his hand roughly from my arm. You 
know well how to let your tongue wag,” I an- 
swered curtly. I heard his little chuckle, and my 
anger almost bettered me. 

Why, man, the court had eyes. Any little 
thing I might have said for entertainment would 
do you no harm.” 

Probably not,” I retorted, but it can harm 
the princess.” 

You are very careful of her in public. Lord 
Ardon,” he said sneeringly. 

Yes, and at all times,” I responded hotly All 
men are not like you. Lord Thrane,” I said, look- 
ing into his light, cold eyes. There are some 
who can guard a woman at all times.” 

Yes, perhaps,” he answered, pursing up his 
lips and looking out of the window, but it de- 
pends a good deal on the woman. Now, Princess 
Elizabeth is no straight-laced moralist.” 

Enough, Lord Thrane,” I said, turning 
abruptly to him. '' You have sought this inter- 
view, I have not, and it behooves you either to end 
it, or turn your talk to other matters.” His cold 
eyes flashed. 


108 


LIONEL ARDON. 


“ ’Twould not take much, Lord Ardon, to raise 
my anger to the point of my blade.’’ 

A smile crossed my face, for ’twas well known 
that Lord Thrane was one of the biggest cowards 
at court, and would dust a man’s shoes rather than 
rouse his enmity to fight him. So I could not re- 
frain from amusement at his speech. 

‘‘ Very well, Lord Thrane,” I said with satisfac- 
tion, ‘‘ I am at your service whenever your sword 
desires a brightening, but ’twill take more than 
one fair fight to rub the rust off the blade.” 

‘‘ I was angry,” he answered, with a forced smile. 

But why should we quarrel over the princess ? I 
have no desire to enter the lists against you. She 
is not to my taste,” he resumed, trying to appear 
at ease and confidential. Now give me a woman 
like Lady Mannering. Beautiful woman, eh?” 
with a smile from his half-shut eyes. 

I did not care to answer him, but looked steadily 
out of the window, trying to put up with the irri- 
tation his presence caused me. 

Your eyes have dwelt with favor on another 
beauty, now sadly absent from court,” he said. My 
anger was up in a moment. 

You are altogether too talkative about what 
does not concern you,” I said sharply. 

Well, no one knows when you will get angered. 
Lord Ardon,” he answered banteringly. ‘‘ What 
should I talk about but women ? ” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


109 


“ Men have other subjects to deal with/’ I re- 
torted with displeasure. ‘‘ You are no better than 
a gossiping woman, Lord Thrane, and you had 
better keep your face and your conversation where 
they will be appreciated among the silliest of 
them.” 

I turned to leave the room, determined to seek 
another audience with the queen, rather than toler- 
ate such a fop as Lord Thrane. Going to the door, 
I opened it abruptly, and struck some one coming 
hurriedly in. I stepped aside and made room for 
the captain of the guard. His face was pale and 
his manner determined. I perceived that there 
was important news. So stepping back into the 
apartment I waited, while he procured an audience 
with the queen. The room was soon filled with 
lords and ladies of the court, all bent on learning 
the news he had brought. After half an hour’s 
wait the captain came out, and was irhmediately 
surrounded. He pushed his way through the 
throng of curious courtiers, and seeing me came 
toward me. We were old friends and I greeted 
him cordially. 

'' One might as well try to carry a wet sponge 
safely through a press as to keep any news when 
once surrounded by the court,” he said, looking at 
the approaching persons with despair. Let us 
go,” he said abruptly, as he was about to be sur- 
rounded again. 


110 


LIONEL ARDON. 


We made our way out, much to the chagrin of 
those present, and reaching the fresh air my com- 
panion breathed more freely. 

That’s a relief,” he said, drawing a long breath. 

Let us walk in the garden ; I can talk to you 
there.” 

We entered the gates, and strolling slowly 
through the well-kept paths, we approached a se- 
cluded bench and sat down. 

Lionel,” said the captain, laying his hand upon 
my knee, we’re going to have trouble unless 
Queen Mary does differently.” 

What now. Bob ? ” I inquired, looking into his 
earnest, handsome face. He was every inch a sol- 
dier, and I admired his strength and skill. 

You know the queen’s not keeping her pro]|i- 
mises to the people,” he answered. She is more 
than leaning toward Catholicism, she is embracing 
it. She does not want to be reminded of her 
broken promises. Only yesterday she ordered one 
man from the county of Suffolk, who came to 
remonstrate with her, to be put in the pillory. This 
engagement of Queen Mary is causing the greatest 
dissatisfaction,” he resumed earnestly; the people 
do not want a Spanish prince above them.” 

Yes,” I responded, I have heard some of the 
complaints since it has become known.” 

'' Well, now, Lionel, I have just learned that the 
people are beginning to rise in rebellion. I have 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Ill 


news this morning that Sir Peter Carew is up in 
arms in Devonshire to resist the advent of Philip 
of Spain, and he has already taken possession of 
the city and castle at Exeter/’ 

I was stirred at the news. '' We may have fight- 
ing, Bob, if Queen Mary continues. She must 
learn the policy of her father — to learn when a 
Tudor must stop — but a woman is ever more per- 
sistent than a man.” 

I cannot blame the people in this instance, 
Lionel,” he answered, stroking his heavy, dark 
mustache ; for to have a Spanish prince above us 
may mean to sink into a state of vassalage to Spain, 
which is not to be endured. There,” he ended, smil- 
ing, slapping me on the knee, you have the news 
after the queen.” 

How did she take it. Bob ? ” I asked. 

With sour grace, you may be sure,” he an- 
swered emphatically. '' Were I not of some im- 
portance to her I believe I should be resting in the 
pillory at the present moment; but she’s like to 
need me, so she satisfied herself by informing me 
that the people were too quick, but that on one 
point she would not defer. She would still marry 
Philip of Spain, though all the nation should rise.” 

‘‘ ’Tis like a woman,” I rejoined. Yet she does 
not love him, but she’s set her head, and there’ll be 
trouble I warrant.” 


112 


LIONEL ARDON. 


The captain rose, standing straight and strong 
in the morning sunlight. 

‘‘ I’ll fight with you, Bob, should you need me,” 
I said. 

I knew it, Lionel ; and now back to duty,” he 
responded, and walking from the garden we 
parted. 


CHAPTER X. 


Shortly afterward the court received news that 
the Duke of Suffolk, with his brothers, Lord John 
and Lord Leonard Grey, had organized a rebellion 
in the mid counties for the restoration of Lady 
Jane Grey. I was stunned by the news — it was 
such a wild and reckless thing to attempt, and 
meant Lady Jane's certain death. One could scarce 
believe that Lady Jane's own father and uncles 
could again feel like sacrificing her for a plan that 
had been proven to be impossible. The people 
would not accept Lady Jane, however much they 
loved her. I was determined to join the Duke of 
Suffolk, and use all my influence to endeavor to 
stop his mad, cruel course ere it was too late. 

Leaving the court, I travelled as fast as my horse 
could carry me to Leicestershire. I heard of his 
march as I neared the different towns, and finally 
overtook him. He was proclaiming Lady Jane 
Grey to the people, who utterly refused to support 
her cause before. It was dusk when I found his 
party at one of the inns. I perceived the dissatis- 
faction of the people, who were standing in little 
groups talking, when I approached. They looked 
8 


114 


LIONEL ARDON, 


curiously at me, and the landlord eyed me with 
little approbation when I inquired for the duke. 
I was informed that he was there, so I entered. 

The cold outside made the crackling fire very 
acceptable, and I was stiff from riding. I had fol- 
lowed the duke steadily, and had barely taken time 
for rest. The Duke of Suffolk was seated before 
the fire, with his head on his hand. His dark eyes 
were dreamily studying the flame. The light 
caught a brilliant on his finger and cast the sparkle 
into the gathering dusk. His dress was travel- 
worn and his face pale and drawn with the excite- 
ment of his endeavor. No doubt he was dreaming 
of winning the crown, for a faint smile hovered 
around his mouth. 

As I approached the fire, throwing my hat upon 
the table, he glanced up, first abstractedly — then 
gradually gathering recognition in his eyes, he rose 
and cordially greeted me. 

I might have known. Lord Ardon, that you 
would join me in my endeavor,’’ he said, shaking 
my hand warmly. 

I studied his weak face for a moment. You 
are mistaken,” I answered. I have joined you, 
but not to share your foolish and wild enthusiasm.” 

His face flushed angrily. Explain yourself, 
sir,” he said stiffly. 

'' Willingly, Duke,” I answered, when you can 
find a private room.” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


115 


The landlord had been hanging about the door, 
peering in, with an attempt at a careless manner, 
but showing too well that his ears were not 
stopped. The duke turned abruptly to him. 

'' A private room at once,^' he ordered. 

'' Certainly, certainly,” answered our host. 

This way.” 

We followed him through a narrow, dark hall 
into a room evidently rarely used, for the tables 
were covered with dust and the red curtains hung 
undraped over the small windows. He brought a 
light, as we seated ourselves, for the night had 
quite fallen. When we were left alone, the duke 
turned to me and closely surveyed me. 

‘‘ Well,” he said, '' let me hear what you intended 
by your remarks to me. Lord Ardon.” 

Just this,” I answered, leaning on the table 
and watching the candlelight flicker over his face. 

You cannot succeed in your present enterprise, 
and you are leading your daughter straight to the 
scaffold. What the nation refused,” I continued 
earnestly, it will refuse again, and Lady Jane will 
meet her death. Queen Mary is inclined to par- 
don her now. Would you take from her her only 
chance of life. Believe me, Duke,” I pleaded, lay- 
ing my hand upon his, '' you cannot succeed ; it is 
certain death for you both. Think what Lady Jane 
has already suffered through just such a plan. You 


116 


LIONEL ARDON. 


were pardoned before, but Queen Mary will not 
suffer it again.” 

The duke’s face twitched and his hand moved 
impatiently. 

'‘You are mistaken, Lord Ardon; the people 
are against the queen, over her marriage, and the 
time is ripe to put upon the throne Lady Jane, 
who is generally beloved.” 

I sat back in the stiff wooden chair and surveyed 
him. What was the use of arguing with one so 
selfish, so unreasonable, so weak. His daughter’s 
life meant nothing to him, and he would work out 
his own end in spite of all I could say. 

" The queen will soon place her finger on your 
budding enthusiasm,” I answered rising, " and you 
will feel the weight then of the throne. Would you 
could die alone ! ” I added bitterly. " But no, you 
must drag to the scaffold the daughter of your 
blood, whose pure, young life you will crush with- 
out compunction.” 

He rose also, and his eyes flashed angrily. " You 
may rue the day. Lord Ardon, that your tongue 
ran loose to the father of the queen.” 

I looked contemptuously at him, so little of the 
man was there in him. 

" I am not afraid,” I answered. " And even 
were it so. Lady Jane would thank me for trying to 
keep her lovely head from the weight of the un- 
fortunate crown.” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


117 


I left him and went to the room I had first en- 
tered. I sat down before the fire, and resting my 
head on my arm pondered over the uncertain fu- 
ture. I recognized that any attempt to influence 
the duke was energy wasted; my long, hard ride 
had been in vain, and I knew I might as well return 
to the court. Nature demands rest, and I called 
for a room, and was soon resting in a high bed with 
the moonlight streaming in at the windows. I fell 
asleep, and awoke much refreshed in the cold, gray 
dawn. On reaching the room downstairs I saw 
the landlord stirring a very recent fire, and noticed 
that he was apparently listening intently. 

‘‘What now, John?” I asked. “Where is the 
Duke of Suffolk and those of his party who were 
here?” 

“ He's gone, sir,” he answered, straightening up 
and smiling broadly ; “ and it's good luck I'll wish 
their backs. I'll take no Lady Jane for a queen,” 
he continued, seeing that I listened. “ Queen 
Mary's not doing right, but she's Henry's daughter 
and belongs on the throne,” he added, shaking his 
head. 

“ But when did the duke go? ” I asked, break- 
ing in on his garrulous tongue. 

“ Before 'twas fairly light,” he answered. “ I 
thought I heard hoofs in the distance,” he said, 
listening again. 

“ Right you are,” I responded, after listening a 


118 


LIONEL ARDON. 


moment, for the sound of many hoofs was now 
plain. I stepped to the door, and opening it looked 
down the road. I could see a large body of men 
swiftly approaching, and I watched them earnestly. 
A few moments brought the leader to the inn door. 
I knew him as he dismounted. His uniform was 
soiled and worn from travel. His face was stern, 
with blue eyes under heavy brows looking like 
eagles from the crags. His mouth was set and 
heavy. It was the Earl of Huntingdon at the head 
of his army. I knew his errand ; as he approached 
and glanced swiftly at me his face changed to sur- 
prise. 

Why, Lord Ardon, I thought you were in 
London. Surely you haven’t joined the duke? ” 

‘‘ Hardly,” I answered, cordially shaking his out- 
stretched hand; '' I am alone.” 

‘‘Where is the duke?” he asked, glancing be- 
yond me into the inn. 

“ He was here last night, for I talked with him,” 
I responded. “ The landlord said he left early this 
morning.” 

Without further words he went past me, and his 
stern voice addressed my trembling host. 

“ You’re sure he’s gone, are you? ” the earl said 
quickly. 

“ Yes,” the man answered; “ at early dawn.” 

“ Which way, fellow? ” the earl inquired. 

“ To the north,” he responded, closely watching 
the titled lord before him. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


119 


The earl studied him a moment, then going to 
the door, he called two of his men. ‘‘ Search this 
house closely,'’ he commanded. 

The landlord expostulated. Silence ! " the 
earl exclaimed. Nothing will be harmed." 

The search was made, but the Duke of Suffolk, 
with his brothers and party, was not there. Then 
he turned to me and asked if I would accompany 
him. I accepted, and was soon mounted and rid- 
ing by his side. We kept a sharp look-out for the 
duke's party, and about noon began to find nearer 
tracks of them. The afternoon was waning when 
we saw them ahead, and the earl gave his orders 
quickly and sternly. We put our horses to a run, 
and soon were upon them. The duke and his fol- 
lowers turned and faced us doggedly, and the earl 
charged. It was a crash and a shock when the 
two sides came together; but it was not long be- 
fore the duke began to waver. I had my hands full 
with a determined little man who met my blade 
with equal coolness and skill. Our horses pranced 
about each other, while we leaned this way and that 
to the time of our clicking steel. But meanwhile 
the earl had broken and scattered the duke's line, 
and they retreated and fled in all directions. My 
opponent held out to the last; then, seeing how 
matters lay, he gave a final thrust, and turning his 
horse was off after the others. We went in hot 
pursuit, and a chase it was. The duke and his 


120 


LIONEL ARDON. 


brothers were far ahead and the earl hard after 
them. Mile after mile passed beneath our horses' 
hoofs, and finally, a little past dusk, we followed 
them as, beaten and exhausted, they entered a little 
town. 

It was the work of only a few moments to arrest 
them. The duke offered no resistance, seeming 
to be bereft of life now that the blow had fallen. 
He quietly surrendered his sword and mounted his 
horse, and we prepared for our journey back with 
a new relay of horses and started toward London. 
There was no stopping for rest with the Earl of 
Huntingdon at our head. We rode all that night, 
exhausted nearly to inability to sit our saddles, but 
some way holding on through habit and will. 

The dawn broke bright for that season of the 
year and the morning air was fresh and invigorat- 
ing. We were a tired-looking party, and the 
horses, so fresh at starting, were keeping up with 
drooping heads. The duke rode like a man in a 
dream. Deep shadows lay beneath his eyes and 
his lips were white and set. He had not once 
glanced at me, though I rode close to him. His 
brothers took it more indifferently, though they 
were greatly exhausted and sat heavily in their 
saddles. It was noon when we reached the Tower, 
where the duke and his brothers were imprisoned. 
Then I went to my rooms, and throwing off my 
clothes I was soon lost in a deep, heavy sleep. 


CHAPTER XL 


It was late that night when I awoke and dressed. 
Ardon Manor had long ago been in the midst of 
dreams, but the court was at its height. The palace 
was brilliant with lights when I arrived, and a stir 
of unusual life pervaded it. 

Lady Mannering came toward me, and tapping 
me on the arm with her fan, smiled playfully at me. 

‘‘You look as though you were scarce awake, 
Lord Ardon,’^ she said banteringly. 

“ I fear you are right,” I responded. “ But I 
came hoping to pass unnoticed amidst the wit and 
life of the court.” 

“ Bah! You could not do that,” she said smil- 
ing. “We are all burning with curiosity to know 
where you went when you left here so suddenly. 
The next day you were missed, and we want an 
account of yourself.” 

I looked into her laughing dark eyes. She was 
an attractive little woman, and too bright to do 
aught but singe the wings of a man like Lord 
Thrane, who hovered about her. I liked her, 
though I disapproved of her in some ways. 

“ Come, answer,” she said, noting my silence. 


122 


LIONEL ARDON. 


'' I went for a ride/' I responded, smiling. 

'' And how did you fall in with the Earl of Hun- 
tingdon?" she persisted. '‘Was the fighting ex- 
citing? The duke wouldn't be much of an enemy 
in open country," she continued. " And have you 
heard of Sir Peter Carew ? " 

" No," I answered, really interested. " Have 
they beaten him ? " 

" Yes, your friend Sir Robert Peele, captain of 
the guard, put him to flight, and he has absconded 
and gone to France." 

" Well," I answered, " the queen is getting rid 
of her troubles easily." 

" But she has one more to deal with," Lady 
Mannering added. 

" Whom now? " I asked, entering into the con- 
versation with interest. 

" Sir Thomas Wyatt ; and he is so young," she 
responded. 

" It's strange, for he's a Catholic," I remarked, 
thinking over the situation. " But he is born from 
enthusiasm, and Queen Mary will probably have 
more trouble with him." 

Then I left her, hoping to catch a glimpse some- 
where of Robert Peele and learn the true state of 
affairs. But the evening, or, more truly speaking, 
the rest of the night passed, and he did not appear. 

Just before dawn I left, and went to his rooms. 
They were situated in Fleet Street, up one flight 


LIONEL ARDON. 


123 


of steps. Passing through a short hall, one came 
upon a regular suite of bachelors’ apartments, de- 
signed for artistic pleasure as well as comfort. I 
knocked, and heard the call to enter. Opening 
the door, I came first into the library den and 
general room of comfort. There were chairs that 
invited and retained one after acceptance of their 
luxurious ease. One large table of rich mahogany 
stood in the centre, covered with books, papers, 
and many small articles. On the walls were pic- 
tures, mostly of landscapes and animals, with one, 
the head of a woman, whos hair was flowing over 
her bare shoulders and whose eyes were filled with 
dreams and thoughts that drew one into like sym- 
pathy. 

My friend rose from a deep chair as I entered. 

‘‘ Hello, Lionel ! ” he exclaimed with pleasure. 

Why aren’t you getting your beauty sleep ? ” 

For the same reason that deprives you of 
yours,” I rejoined, smiling. Then, seating myself, 
I leaned upon the table. I came for the news. 
Bob. Are we going to have a fight worth while ? ” 

He was changed in a moment. Leaning for- 
ward, his face earnest and his eyes full of intense 
thought. '' It looks like it, Lionel,” he answered. 
'' Thomas Wyatt is at the head of fifteen thousand 
men, and the Duke of Norfolk has gone against 
him at Rochester.” 

“ Why are you here? ” I asked abruptly. 


124 


LIONEL ARDON. 


The home needs defence as well as the coast, 
lad,’’ my friend answered. Queen Mary will not 
allow me to leave. I am expecting to hear news 
any moment, so I’m waiting, and I’m glad to have 
you for company.” 

The time passed in pleasant conversation, and 
just as the sun sent its first greeting to the earth the 
door was shaken by a heavy knock, and Robert 
Peele, springing to his feet, threw it open. 

A soldier in dust-covered uniform handed him a 
despatch. He opened it hurriedly; then he read it. 

Listen here, Lionel,” he said, with eyes flash- 
ing. Five hundred soldiers under the duke de- 
serted to the side of Wyatt, 'and the queen’s artil- 
lery is also in the hands of the insurgents. The 
duke fled, and three-fourths of his troops have 
gone to the other side.” 

I stood aghast. ''Well, Bob,” I said, "Sir 
Thomas Wyatt means trouble, and perhaps I shall 
have a chance to use my blade.” 

" This will cause consternation at court,” he 
said. We prepared to go there immediately. 

The next morning, when the news was known, 
London was in an uproar and confusion. Queen 
Mary was essentially a woman of action, and she 
rode through the streets of London to encourage 
her subjects by her presence. She looked pale, but 
determined, and her eyes flashed dangerously. The 
Lord Mayor received her at Guildhall, and there 


LIONEL ARDON. 


125 


she made a speech to the people, filled with true 
courage, and they greeted her boisterously. 

God save Queen Mary and the Prince of 
Spain ! ’’ they shouted. She then proceeded to 
Westminster, where she held a council to devise 
means of defence. An armed watch was set in 
Whitehall. I was stationed at the palace on guard, 
and I began to feel that we should see the glitter 
of many swords before long. 

As I was walking up and down in front of the 
main entrance, I saw a man^s shadow flit behind 
one pillar, then another. I kept my eyes fixed 
steadily upon him, and finally he emerged and ap- 
proached me. His tattered, soiled uniform and 
generally unkempt appearance was far from pre- 
possessing, and his shifting eyes completed the 
feeling of dislike with which I had first viewed him. 
He shuffled uneasily a moment from one foot to 
the other. 

‘‘What is your business?’’ I demanded. 

“ Wyatt will be at Hyde Park Corner in two 
hours,” he responded. 

I was startled by the news, and taking him 
roughly by the arm I shook him. 

“ Are you speaking the truth, man, and who are 
you? ” 

“ It’s the truth, a^ you’ll soon see,” he responded 
sullenly, shaking himself loose from my grasp, and 
he was gone before I could collect myself. 


126 


LIONEL ARDON. 


I entered the palace hurriedly to give the alarm. 
All was quiet there, and I sought Queen Mary and 
gave her my news. She received it calmly and 
fearlessly. Bishop Gardiner was with her, and 
turning to her he spoke: 

Your Majesty, would it not be wise to take a 
boat and retreat from the city? ’’ 

Queen Mary looked him over contemptuously, 
and I could not help admiring her courage. She 
answered him curtly: 

I will set no example of cowardice.’’ 

The news was soon generally known, and the 
palace resounded with cries of fear. We made 
arrangements as rapidly as possible for defence. 
The queen’s apartments were well guarded, and 
also all her windows. Meanwhile, the people were 
excitedly barricading the streets. The women 
were a great drawback, running backward and 
forward, excited and fearful, getting in the way, 
and asking numberless foolish questions, which, 
had we stopped to answer, would have consumed 
the two hours without accomplishing anything 
more. At four in the morning the sound of the 
beating drum fell loudly on the air. It was the call 
to arms. The troops were so disposed as most ef- 
fectually to defend Whitehall and the approaches 
to it. We heard the noise of Wyatt’s men ap- 
proaching. They had reached Kent Street. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


127 


A little peasant boy came running up to me as 
I stood ready for action. 

'' Sir Thomas Wyatt’s men are pillaging the 
home of Bishop Gardiner,” he ejaculated breath- 
lessly. '' They were throwing his books out of the 
windows and cutting them to pieces.” 

The moments passed, and still we were waiting 
expectantly. The morning was cold and gloomy, 
and being the 7th day of February, the chill of 
winter still lingered in the air. It was wearying to 
wait the approach of Wyatt, and it was nearly nine 
o’clock before he fairly entered the city. The 
queen’s forces were under the leadership of Clinton 
and Pembroke, and my friend Robert Peele was 
placed next in command. The streets were black 
with the people awaiting the battle or skirmishes, 
and we could almost imagine from their faces that 
it was all for their amusement, instead of anything 
that dealt with life and death. At last I saw our 
enemy approaching. The force was split under 
two heads, and attacked us from all sides. White- 
hall was in great danger, and as the strength of our 
enemy became apparent our soldiers began to 
waver. I was engaged with a tall, splendidly-built 
Englishman. He sent his blade against mine with 
a force that shook my arm, and I had the greatest 
difficulty in parrying. We were fighting on the 
steps of Whitehall, and we slipped and regained 
ourselves, for they were wet with the blood of two 


128 


LIONEL ARDON, 


dead who lay beside us. I had the advantage of 
my enemy, for I was above him, but he fought well. 
Many moments had passed and there was no ad- 
vantage for either of us, when his foot slipped in the 
blood and I ran him through the neck. He fell 
and rolled several steps, then his great frame was 
still. 

I turned to observe how matters stood else- 
where, and saw with uneasiness that the guards 
commanded by Sir John Gage were giving way 
before the insurgents. ' The queen’s soldiers began 
to flee, and I went in haste to the scene, hoping to 
put the strength of my arm on the falling side, even 
though with the tide once turned it would be hard 
to stop it. On reaching the place of conflict the 
porter shut the palace gates, keeping out enemies 
and friends alike. The soldiers belonging to the 
queen’s standard now demanded the gates to be 
opened, and Mary, with a courage that called forth 
general admiration, commanded the order to be 
obeyed. It was done, and the guards marched in 
before her. 

She looked them all over, then said : 

Be not discouraged ; we have not lost anything, 
and we will gain. I command that you do not 
leave this spot.” 

We heard Wyatt now fighting his way down the 
Strand. The street was filled with troops. He 
was met by the Earl of Devonshire, who at once 


LIONEL ARDON. 


129 


fled, and I felt from his action he had allied himself 
to Wyatt. They now reached Ludgate, and Wyatt 
commanded the warden to surrender; but here he 
was rebuffed, for Lord Howard appeared and an- 
swered him, saying: 

Avaunt, traitor ! You enter not here.’’ 

While Wyatt was retreating, endeavoring to 
reach his main army, the Earl of Devonshire came 
to Queen Mary. I saw him nervously approach 
her, and heard him say : 

The battle is broken ; all is lost.” 

Mary’s color rose to her cheeks, and her eyes 
flashed. At that moment she truly looked the 
queen. Looking into his face she replied: 

Such is the fond opinion of those who dare not 
go near enough to see the truth of the trial. We 
will go ourselves to the battle immediately, and 
abide the upshot of our rightful quarrel, or die with 
the brave men fighting for us.” 

After which Queen Mary prepared herself for 
the street. Then turning to me, she said : 

Come, Lord Ardon, I rely upon your sword.” 


9 


CHAPTER XII. 


As we started out from the palace, cries were 
heard ringing through the corridors. Queen Mary 
stopped, then, turning to me, made me ascertain 
the cause. I went rapidly through the halls, and 
at the rear of the building I encountered insurgents 
making a desperate assault upon it. A force of 
gentlemen-at-arms were defending it as best they 
could, and others were fighting in front with battle- 
axes. Resisting the impulse to throw myself in 
with those so valiantly fighting, I returned to the 
queen and reported. Her face paled and her eyes 
dilated as she heard the constant cries and confu- 
sion. Her courtiers surrounded her and implored 
her to escape in a barge down the Thames. 

I think I have one friend on whom I can rely,’’ 
she answered, smiling cheerfully and turning to 
me. I bowed low. 

‘‘ There is just one thing I desire, your Majesty,” 
I answered. 

What is it. Lord Ardon?” she responded. 

To be in the midst of the fighting,” I rejoined. 

She smiled and patted my arm. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


131 


You shall go, and if you win, Queen Mary will 
not forget you. Where is Lord Pembroke ? ’’ 

In the midst of the battle, your Majesty,’’ I 
answered. 

Well, then,” she said, all who dare not fight 
may fall to prayers, and I warrant we shall have 
better news anon. God will not deceive me, in 
whom my chief trust is.” 

I turned and left her, passing through the great 
noise and confusion. The air vibrated with cries 
of fear, and those I encountered in my swift walk 
were pale with suspense. I joined the hard-pressed 
men in the rear and lent my arm to their failing 
strength. 

It was a hard-won struggle, but we beat them 
back, and I followed a fleeing soldier whose sword 
had crossed mine. The noise on the streets was 
deafening. I saw the black, wrestling crowd of 
men, between the breaths of fighting, my own man. 
I ran him into a corner, and knew it was only 
the work of a few moments to end him. It was 
not in my liking, that fight, for he was no rival for 
my sword. But such was the skirmish, and when 
his breath came hard and fast, and his eyes sought 
mine pleadingly for a moment, I was tempted to 
let him go, with only a wound as a remembrance. 
So I ran him through the hip, and was satisfied to 
see him fall, knowing he would live to see another 
day. 


132 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Running forward, I was soon in the midst of 
Lord Pembroke’s men, and hard put to it they 
were. Once we repulsed our enemy, and then 
again we were engaged in a last struggle, that held 
in it the closeness of death. There were two foes 
to my blade. It was a tax on all my training and 
experience to keep them from laying me at their 
feet. I should have been overpowered through 
exhaustion had not my sword suddenly been re- 
lieved of one. Without being able to see from 
whom had come my assistance, I now doubled my 
strength and will against my foe. I felt the warm 
blood on my arm and realized that it was useless, 
then gave a last desperate cut, which ended in my 
favor, for my enemy fell ; for a few seconds I stood 
leaning against a post near by trying to gather my 
strength. 

Turning suddenly, I was amazed to see Queen 
Mary standing between two soldiers, within shot 
of the enemy. She was indeed indomitable, and 
her face, so white and set, yet fearless, aroused my 
deepest admiration for her courage. Lord Pem- 
broke was near her, and I joined his forces. 

He gathered his men for a final charge. Wyatt’s 
forces at last gave way before us. They turned and 
fled, amid confusion and excitement, where friends 
and foes were mistaken for each other; I could 
only tell them apart in our desperate fighting by 
the mud upon their clothes, which had been caused 


LIONEL ARDON. 


133 


by their rapid journey and assault on London. We 
chased them hard and the battle was won. 

Sir Thomas Wyatt was the last, and I followed 
him, hoping to win favor from Queen Mary by his 
capture. He gave me a hard chase, through street 
after street, until I lost track of him in the confu- 
sion. Emerging after a few moments of useless 
hunting upon Fleet Street, I saw him sitting on 
a stall, fatigued and completely discouraged. His 
head had fallen on his chest, and his dark hair was 
matted and tumbled. His hat was pushed back 
from his brow, on which stood large drops of per- 
spiration. He was soon surrounded, but seemed to 
be utterly indifferent. His thoughts seemed dazed 
by his near approach to success, and he glanced 
about him, pale and thoroughly disheartened. 

He gave himself up quietly, and was surrounded 
and carried to Whitehall in triumph. When Queen 
Mary saw our approach she came to meet us with a 
radiant smile and words of commendation. Turn- 
ing to me as we entered the palace, she laid her 
hand on my arm. 

Why, Lord Ardon, you are wounded,’’ she ex- 
claimed, drawing back. 

I started, for in the excitement I had forgotten 
it, and looking down I saw my sleeve stiff with 
the blood, then trying to lift my arm found it use- 
less. Queen Mary looked at me with sympathy. 

You must have that attended to immediately,” 


134 


LIONEL ARDON. 


she said ; and for your courage and loyalty this 
day you shall be recompensed. Tell me/’ she con- 
tinued, smiling, what favor do you wish 
granted? ” 

I knew my request was madness, but I could not 
hold my tongue from the asking. 

Pardon Lady Jane, your Majesty, and I will 
feel that my devotion has been royally rewarded.” 
The queen’s face changed to great displeasure. 

Have you lost your senses. Lord Ardon, with 
your blood? ” she asked coldly. '' Have I not seen 
how near an insurrection can succeed? And you 
would expect me to take the risk again ? I would 
not treat your words even so leniently,” she added, 
had you not done a loyal subject’s duty to-day.” 

But, your Majesty,” I responded earnestly. 
Lady Jane will never try again for your throne. 
She was the victim of unscrupulous and ambitious 
men, and they are both dead. If I have done my 
duty toward you to-day, grant the life of this 
young, innocent woman. You will never regret 
it!” I ended pleadingly. 

Enough, Lord Ardon, and more than enough,” 
she answered, with anger flashing from her eyes. 

You are not politic to attempt the loss of my 
favor after so lately winning it. I shall never let 
Lady Jane go free. Be careful that your conduct 
does not lead you to a like fate.” 

She walked away from me. I had staked all and 


LIONEL ARDON, 


135 


lost, yet I would have done it again even for the 
smallest chance of success. The loss of blood be- 
gan to weaken me, and I went in search of atten- 
tion. The noise tired my head almost beyond en- 
durance, and entering the palace I started through 
the corridor, when I felt the scene swim before me. 
Groping at a table near me, I missed it and fell 
heavily to the ground in unconsciousness. 

How long I lay there I do not know, but before 
I opened my eyes, as my senses were returning, I 
felt arms about me and my head resting upon some- 
thing soft. Then I opened my eyes. I was lying 
on the floor still, but my head rested in a woman’s 
lap, and my eyes travelling upward, I saw the 
Princess Elizabeth looking at me with her love in 
every line of her face. This thought turned me 
from her, and I attempted to rise, but my weakness 
brought the perspiration out upon me, and I found 
that I was too stiff, lame and weak to help myself. 
Lionel,” she said softly, ‘‘ are you in pain ? ” 
’Tis nothing,” I answered, keeping my eyes 
closed. Will you please go and obtain for me 
the help of one of the attendants? I will gladly 
seek my own apartments.” 

Are you not comfortable?” she asked gently, 
smoothing my brow. I quickly opened my eyes. 

Princess,” I answered coldly, a man can 
hardly be comfortable when he has an undressed 
wound and needs medical attendance. Go, I pray 
you.” 


136 


LIONEL ABDON. 


She let me gently down upon the floor, and I 
heaved a sigh of relief. It was not long before I 
saw her approaching with the physician. 

He was a round, jolly-faced man, with dark eyes 
filled with humor and dry wit. 

Well, Lord Ardon,’’ he said, looking me over 
critically, “ you are in need of a bed, some ban- 
dages, and a good deal of my attention,” he added, 
with a merry twinkle in his eyes. Then turning 
quickly, he procured assistance, and I was soon 
carried to my rooms. 

It was indeed grateful to feel the soft bed beneath 
me, and though the dressing of my arm was most 
painful, yet the relief afterward was very grateful. 
The next day I learned that Queen Mary had gone 
to Temple Bar and signed the death warrant of 
Lady Jane and Lord Guilford Dudley. I felt at 
learning the news like attempting something des- 
perate to save her, but reason showed me that it 
would be useless. All I could do was to entreat to 
be permitted a few words with her. Queen Mary 
being angry at me, I feared she would in all proba- 
bility refuse me, but I cared little in my state of 
mind for her anger or favor, and requested an audi- 
ence with her. It was granted, and I entered her 
apartments to find her seated at a table studying 
a paper which she held. She showed her age in 
the bright morning light, and her face, pale and 
lined, was not prepossessing. She looked at me 


LIONEL ARDON. 


137 


with half-shut eyes, glancing over me critically, 
and letting her eyes rest a moment upon my injured 
arm. 

'' Lord Ardon,’’ she said, I have always heard 
that a woman was the most persistent, but you can 
rival any one I have ever known. What is it now ? 

'' Your Majesty is always kind to me,'’ I an- 
swered, bending over her hand, ‘‘ and I am bold 
enough to ask my favor plainly. You have thought 
it best to condemn the Lady Jane. She would 
never again have crossed your path had you spared 
her." Here Queen Mary flushed angrily and said : 

“ Lord Ardon, if you are come to repeat your 
past pleading for her, 'tis useless, and you had best 
be gone." 

‘'Nay, your Majesty," I responded; “that is 
over. I only request permission to see the Lady 
Jane once more." 

“ You know she is to be executed in two days? " 
she said sharply. 

I cringed and glanced at the floor. “ Yes, your 
Majesty, I have heard," I responded. 

Just then a Catholic priest by the name of Feel- 
senham entered. His smooth-shaven face was 
large-featured and tended toward coarseness. His 
eyes were small and dark, and his dark, straight 
hair was cut square at the collar. He bowed hum- 
bly before the queen, and then glanced at me with 
curiosity and displeasure. 


138 


LIONEL ARDON: 


'' Feelsenham/’ said the queen, have you told 
the Lady Jane of her approaching death? 

‘‘ Not yet, your Majesty,’’ he answered. I was 
about on my way to the Tower, but wished to ask 
your Majesty if the day of execution can be post- 
poned, should the Lady Jane be willing to listen to 
me and die in the only true faith? Two days is a 
short time to accomplish her conversion, your 
Majesty.” He moistened his lips like one about 
to enjoy some delicacy, and I watched him with 
great dislike. 

Feelsenham,” said Queen Mary, here is Lord 
Ardon, who desires to once more see Lady Jane. 
Take him with you, and your three days shall be 
granted if necessary.” 

The priest bowed low with words of thanks over 
her hand, and I did likewise. Then I followed him 
out, and we went to the Tower. 


CHAPTER XIIL 


We found Lady Jane, as usual, reading a book. 
Her face was colorless from close confinement and 
her hands were white and thin. She saw me with 
the greatest surprise, then looked at my com- 
panion with wonder. The priest looked at her 
young fragile face and form compassionately. 

‘‘ Lady Jane,’’ he said, Queen Mary has sent 
me with the news of your coming death. You are 
to be beheaded on Tower Hill tw^o days from now.” 

Lady Jane’s eyes never flinched, and a faint smile 
hovered over her mouth. 

Tell the queen that I am ready and willing to 
die,” she answered calmly. 

Let me help your last hours to bend toward 
the true faith,” the priest pleaded. 

My time is too short for controversy,” Lady 
Jane replied, turning toward me and holding out 
both her hands. 

Lord Ardon, you are indeed faithful,” she said, 
with tears filling her lovely eyes. “ Whenever I 
am in trouble I find you at my side, and now it is 
great comfort to feel the strength of your true 
hand.” 


140 


LIONEL ABDON. 


The priest listened impatiently, eyeing both of 
us with a frown. 

Lady Jane,’’ he said abruptly, '' the queen has 
granted you three more days to embrace the true 
faith.” 

She looked sadly at him, still holding my hand, 
and pressing it closely for sympathy. 

'' You have mistaken my meaning. I wish not 
for delay of sentence, but for quiet from polemic 
disputation.” 

The priest looked surprised and hurt, but she 
added : 

I am prepared to receive patiently my death 
in any manner it may please the queen to appoint. 
True it is my flesh shudders, as is natural to frail 
mortality,” she said, looking at me and clinging to 
my hand with the trust of a child. 

My eyes filled with tears as I bowed my head 
upon her hand. She pressed my hand and con- 
tinued : 

‘‘ But my spirit will spring rejoicingly into eter- 
nal light, where I hope the mercy of God will re- 
ceive it.” 

The priest had nothing more to say, taking his 
leave and letting me remain a few minutes with her. 
I looked at her absorbingly, for ’twas to be my last 
glimpse on earth of the woman my whole soul 
worshipped. 

'' Do not grieve, Lord Ardon,” she said, with a 


LIONEL ARDON. 


141 


smile on her young lips. It’s soon over, and I 
shall be free beyond pain, beyond persecution, and 
where there is peace and holiness,” she murmured, 
looking beyond me, while her eyes filled with a 
depth of thought that I could in no way find words 
to respond to. 

‘'You have been a noble friend,” she added, 
bringing her eyes back to my face. “ How you 
have won permission to see me is beyond my 
knowledge. It hath taken careful handling of the 
queen, that I am sure of.” 

“ It has been through no grace of mine. Lady 
Jane,” I answered ; “ but my heart has been so writ- 
ten on my face that it would have taken a hard 
heart indeed to have refused me.” 

“ Will you never place that true, faithful heart 
elsewhere? ” she said. “ You must remember me 
as a sister who will give her dearest smile and 
blessing upon your choice. Let your love for me 
be as the setting sun, illumining the approaching 
night hours, and giving promise of a beautiful 
dawn when you shall wake to love again and be 
loved.” 

My time was up, and I was compelled to go. I 
knelt before her. “ Lay your hand on my head. 
Lady Jane,” I begged. 

She did so, and I rose to look for the last time 
upon that dear face. Holding both my hands, she 
looked deeply and earnestly into my eyes. 


142 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Lord Ardon, this is only a simple parting, and 
believe me that I carry with me a true, deep love 
for my friend, my truest counsellor. You would 
have kept me from my fate. You alone of all on 
earth tried to guard me and counsel me aright. 
God bless you for it! Now go.^^ 

I left, and going forth, mounted my horse and 
rode mile after mile, sunk in gloom and despair. 
It was all so unnatural, for youth, purity and gen- 
tleness to be wrenched so harshly from life and all 
its possible joys as well as sorrows. I could not 
adjust myself to it, and my heart fought and fought, 
only to feel its helplessness and be wrung anew 
with agony. 

For the next two days I heard of Queen Mary’s 
attempt to force Lady Jane to embrace Catholi- 
cism. She tortured her last hours with long reli- 
gious disputes with Catholic priests. But Lady 
Jane was beyond her will, and never wavered in 
her faith. I avoided the court as much as possible, 
being unable to see the queen without a feeling of 
most intense hatred on account of her cruelty to- 
ward Lady Jane. I did not see the princess, being 
determined to avoid her. The Duke of Suffolk 
was wearing out his time in the Tower, and know- 
ing of his daughter’s fate, his hours must have been 
those of agony. There was commotion and fear 
in all London. 

And with the panic of the people, they felt the 


LIONEL ABDON. 


143 


most intense sympathy for Lady Jane and her hus- 
band. I had not seen my friend, Robert Peek, 
since the day of Wyatt’s insurrection, and so, going 
to his rooms, I sought him. It was the nth day 
of February, and on the 12th the Lady Jane was to 
be executed. Going through the streets, I noticed 
the greatest excitement. A party of the queen’s 
Guards were standing before the door of Rufus 
Gland, a soldier. The soldiers were busy with a 
rope, and soon I saw one fasten the end to one of 
the beams above him, then a cry of fear rang on 
the air. I hurried to the scene, and saw Rufus 
Gland, pale and trembling, in their midst. He was 
bound and his eyes were wide with horror. With- 
out more ado, the soldiers grasped him, seized the 
noose of rope, and pulling it over his head, swung 
him in less time than it takes in the telling. 

What does this mean ? ” I said to a bystander. 

‘‘ Deserted from the queen’s standard,” he re- 
plied. And there’s forty-nine more on ’em,” he 
added, without any feeling whatever. ‘‘ The 
streets ’ll look kinder gruesome,” he continued, 
‘‘ when they’re all hung before their doors.” 

Queen Mary was certainly taking means to instill 
fear of her into her subjects. I turned away and 
walked hurriedly from the scene. Going down 
Fleet Street, I soon reached the rooms of my 
friend, and mounting the stair I knocked. He was 
there, and I entered as his hearty voice reached me. 
We shook hands warmly. 


144 


LIONEL ARDON, 


'' What is this, Bob ? ’' I said, seating myself in 
one of his most comfortable chairs. 

The quen’s going to stop all danger of future 
insurgents,’’ he answered. 

Yes, she learns by experience,” I responded; 

but. Bob, there is no hope for Lady Jane,” I said. 
Then my feelings overpowering me and the ten- 
sion I was under relaxing, I buried my head in 
my arms. Bob patted me on the back. 

There, old fellow ! It’s damnable ! ” he ended, 
forcibly pressing my shoulder with his hand. But 
Queen Mary’s not to be turned. Had she any- 
thing but a flint for a heart, she would never suffer 
it.” 

I raised my head. Bob, couldn’t we arrange 
some way of escape? ” I said desperately. 

He looked at me pityingly. Old fellow, you 
have lost all your balance. Would you rest your 
head upon the block? Lady Jane will have no 
chance of ecsape. The queen keeps her to^usy 
settling religious disputes with the Catholic priests. 
Would you think,” he resumed musingly, that 
one woman could be so cruel to another? But fear 
can commit any crime, and Queen Mary is thor- 
oughly aroused. Old fellow,” he said affection- 
ately, you’re wearing your life out. Remember, 
she will be happier,” he added, clasping my hand. 

Love is a strange thing,” he said musingly, walk- 
ing up and down the room. It’s a disease I 


LIONEL ARDON. 


145 


haven’t been attacked with yet,” he resumed smil- 
ing. One gets disgusted with the women at 
court,” he went on, trying to draw my thoughts 
from myself. 

I appreciated his kind effort and tried to respond. 

Bob, you should meet a sweet little peasant girl 
I know. She would interest you.” 

Where did you find her? ” he asked. 

You remember my fight with the Duke of 
Northumberland, when I was left for dead by the 
roadside? Well, this girl’s father and brother 
picked me up, and I was under their roof for a 
week. She was sweet,” I added, though beauti- 
ful only with nature’s beauty of health.” 

I would like that,” he responded. '' When will 
you arrange our meeting?” he ended chaffingly. 

Go and lie down on my bed, old fellow,” he said, 
seeing that I was exhausted for want of rest. 

‘‘ What will you do. Bob? ” I inquired. 

Oh, I can find room on it should I desire it,” he 
answered. 

So stretching myself on the soft bed, after some 
time of restless tossing I fell asleep. When I 
awoke the cold gray dawn was just appearing. I 
rose with a dazed sensation in my brain ; then, as I 
awakened more my recollection returned and my 
heart turned sick. This was the dreadful day in 
the year 1554 — the 12th of February. I went to 
the window. The sky was gloomy with drifting 


146 


LIONEL ARDON. 


dark clouds filled with wind and storm. The trees 
shivered in the cold and not one thing of joyousness 
was visible to the eye. It was fitting, I thought. 
I dressed, and noticed that the bed had only been 
used by me. Finishing my task, I sought my 
friend. The rooms were empty. I supposed the 
queen had need of him that day and would not 
tell me he would have to go on so sad an errand. 

I walked down Fleet Street and toward the 
Tower. It seemed doubly gloomy under the for- 
bidding sky. As I approached I saw one scaffold 
in process of erection, aud turned away, unable to 
endure the sight. Reaching the palace, I encoun- 
tered Lady Mannering going hurriedly through 
one of the corridors. 

‘‘ You are very early,^" I said, ‘‘ or very late; but 
’tis impossible to tell which with Lady Mannering, 
for she ever looks fresh.’^ 

She smiled, well pleased, as are most women at 
an easy compliment. 

^Tis early this time, Lord Ardon,” she an- 
swered. I have been with the queen. She sent 
for me, being restless, and desiring to talk of mat- 
ters that concern her.'’ 

“ Did she speak of Lady Jane? " I asked. Did 
your heart not plead for her? " 

Lady Mannering studied me closely, her face full 
of sympathy, then she laid her hand upon my arm. 

Lord Ardon, I feel deeply for you. All the 


LIONEL ARDON, 


147 


court knows how you have pleaded her cause, and 
believe me, I did all in my power for that gentle, 
sweet woman; but when Queen Mary's set her 
head, she's like a trick straw— the more you pull 
the tighter grows the hold." 

“ I have hojped," I said brokenly, even against 
the blindest hope; but to-day will see her beyond 
suffering." 

"‘You know. Lord Ardon, the queen has been 
obliged to change the place of execution; for the 
sympathy of the people is so intense that she dares 
not have them witness it." 

“ Where is it now ? " I asked, with little interest. 

“ Within the prison gates," she answered. • 
“ Lord Dudley will meet his fate on Tower Hill." 

I did not desire to talk further, so excused my- 
self. The hours dragged by. I did not go to 
see Lord Dudley executed ; but I felt I must go to 
see Lady Jane, that her eyes might fall upon me, 
and that she might see her friend, whose eyes 
would meet hers, to give her a last glimpse of deep 
faith and love. 

When the time arrived I went to the Tower. I 
was admitted within the gates and saw the scaffold, 
erected on the green opposite Whitehall. There 
were only a small number present, and I gave a sigh 
of relief that the rabble would be kept from gazing 
upon her at last. She came with Sir John Gage, 
the Lieutenant of the Tower. He walked sup- 


148 


LIONEL ARDON, 


porting her arm. But Lady Jane was peaceful, 
with almost a look of happiness on her face. There 
was not a tear within her eyes, and her smile was 
like a sudden gleam of sunlight upon this dark, ter- 
rible day. 

Sir John Gage asked her for some remembrance. 
I could hear his voice pleading for it. I saw her 
give him a book, and for the first time in my life 
I was filled with envy. Her two maids followed 
her, weeping bitterly, and she looked at them com- 
passionately. She glanced at me and gave me a 
radiant smile. I saw her lips move, while her eyes 
looked upward, and I knew her noble heart had 
found time, even at that hour, to ask a blessing 
for me. The priest, Feelsenham, stayed close at 
her elbow, still endeavoring to persuade her to em- 
brace the Catholic faith, and breaking in on her 
last few moments. She ascended the scaffold fear- 
lessly. Then, standing a moment, she addressed 
those present. Her manner was so queenly that she 
looked like one about to be crowned, instead of one 
so soon to meet her death. Her voice was clear 
and steady, and her lovely glance sought my face 
and dwelt upon it sympathetically. 

Good people,’’ she said, I come hither to die, 
and by a law I am condemned to the same. My 
offence against the queen’s highness was only in 
consent to the device of others, which is now 
deemed treason. But it was never of my seeking, 


LIONEL ARDON. 


149 


but by counsel of those who would seem to have 
further understanding of such things than I, who 
knew little of the law and much less of the titles of 
the crown. The fact, indeed, was unlawful, and 
the consenting thereto by me, or in my behalf. I 
do wash my hands thereof in innocence before 
God, and you, good Christian people, this day.'’ 

Then she showed for a moment her first symp- 
tom of distress, wringing her hands together, but 
she collected herself and went on : I pray you all, 
good Christian people, to bear me witness that I die 
a true Christian woman, and that I look to be saved 
by none other means but by the mercy of God and 
the merits and the blood of His only Son, Jesus 
Christ, and I confess, when I did know the Word 
of God, I neglected the same, and loved myself and 
the world, and therefore this plague and punish- 
ment is happily and worthily happened unto me for 
my sins." 

When she said this, I looked at her and wondered 
how so pure a soul could thus take blame upon her- 
self for what was not true. I thought how true it 
was that those who honestly blame themselves are 
ever the least to blame. Then she continued : 

And yet I thank God for His goodness, that He 
has thus given me time and respite to repent. And 
now, good people, while I am alive, I pray you to 
assist me with your prayers." 

There were none but Catholics about her, and I 
drew near and spoke a few words to her. 


150 


LIONEL ABDON. 


“ Lady Jane, if the prayer of your most faithful 
friend be of any comfort, it is yours. But you had 
best be giving blessings on your way to purity, for 
we poor mortals need your help, while you are far 
beyond ours.'’ 

‘‘ My good friend. Lord Ardon," she said, touch- 
ing my hand a moment, such faithfulness as yours 
must ever be rewarded. I shall have you in my 
thoughts beyond. Be happy! Love again, and 
find a happier fate. And God be with you." 

Then she knelt, and placing her finger on a 
psalm in a book she carried, she addressed Feelsen- 
ham: 

Shall I say this psalm? " 

‘‘ Yes," he answered. 

Having done so, she looked up at him reproach- 
fully. “ God will abundantly requite you, good 
sir, for your humanity to me, though your dis- 
courses gave me more uneasiness than all the ter- 
rors of my approaching death." 

She then arose from her knees, calm and beauti- 
ful. She drew off her gloves, and leaning toward 
me placed them in my hands. 

Lord Ardon, keep these in memory of me, and 
believe that the hand that wore them ever clasped 
yours in true friendship and loving solicitude for 
your happiness and welfare." 

Then she unfastened her neckerchief. As she 
was unloosening her gown, the executioner rudely 


LIONEL ABDON. 


151 


grasped her and attempted to assist her. I sprang 
to her side and roughly demanded that he take his 
hands from off her. She gave me a smile, and 
then turned to her maids for assistance. The gown 
was removed and her neckerchief. She was now 
ready, and her maid handed her a white handker- 
chief with which to bind her eyes. The execu- 
tioner feeling touched at sight of her, now knelt at 
her feet and asked her forgiveness for what he had 
done and was about to do. Lady Jane, with one 
of her rarely sweet smiles, forgave him. The exe- 
cutioner then rose and asked her to stand upon 
some straw, and for the first time she saw the fatal 
block. Her face paled, but her eyes did not falter. 
Then she said to the executioner: 

I pray you despatch me quickly.” Then kneel- 
ing, she asked him a question : Will you take it 
off before I lay me down? ” 

The rough fellow’s face was distressed, as he 
gently answered, ‘‘ No.” 

Then taking the handkerchief, she bound it over 
her eyes. Being unable to find the block, her 
voice sounded distressed. 

What shall I do? Where is it?” she asked, 
feeling with her outstretched arms. I could bear 
no more, and as soon as one started to guide her 
to the block I turned away and started as fast as 
my legs could carry me out to the street. I glanced 
back as I reached the gates, and the golden light 


152 


LIONEL ABDON. 


enveloped the scaffold. I knew it shone on the 
lifeless body of the Lady Jane. Where I should 
turn or what do, I had no power to know, but I 
went blindly down the street, feeling life, joy, and 
peace were over for me forever. 


CHAPTER XIV. 


It is at such times as these in one’s life that a 
friend who can understand and sympathize silently 
is best appreciated. Words are of no avail except 
to probe the wound further. A firm hand-clasp, 
a glance of understanding reaches the heart better, 
and soothes it without rending. I went straight 
to my rooms after the execution of Lady Jane, and 
throwing myself in a large chair buried my head 
in my arms, and sat rent with grief and the 
agony of my loss. For though Lady Jane had 
been separated from me, yet I knew that she was 
alive when occasionally I could see her face and 
hear her voice. But now she was gone from me 
forever, needlessly sacrificed to the ambition of an 
unscrupulous man. 

How long I sat there I do not know. My brain 
was filled with pictures of the past, dwelling on 
our friendship. I was aroused by a pressure on 
my shoulder and glancing up I saw my good 
friend, Robert Peele, looking sympathetically at 
me. 

Lionel, old fellow,” he said, and I pressed his 
hand without an answer. Then he walked over 


154 


LIONEL ARDON. 


to the window, and looking out left me to act as it 
best pleased me. He could not more effectually 
have recalled me to him, for had he spoken and 
stayed near me I should have wished him gone, 
but his quiet tact drew me to him, and I was very 
glad he had come. Rising, I followed him, and 
laid my hand on his shoulder. 

‘‘ Come, Bob, sit down,^' I said ; I have not for- 
gotten my hospitality, at any rate,’' I added. Say, 
Bob,” I continued, ‘‘ haven’t you any fighting 
going on ? ” 

He stared hard at me for a moment. 

‘‘ You’re not after ending your life by seeking 
to expose it, are you? ” he asked with displeasure. 

No, Bob, but I must have action. I want to 
get away from here for a while. Any clime will 
do — France, Spain, the New World, anywhere!” 
I ended. 

He studied me closely. We may have some 
fighting in France to do, but were I to advise I 
should say for you to go where scenes are bright 
and changing and life is gay. And if you desire to 
go to Paris, I’ll go with you,” he resumed ; for 
though I’m not a particularly high liver, yet I can 
help to divert your mind.” 

That’s a bargain,” I said heartity, leaning over 
the table that stood between us. It will be new 
scenes and new people, another court, but, after 
all, I expect much the same old things,” I said 


LIONEL ARDON. 


155 


gloomily, my pleasure for the moment already on 
the wane. 

Look here, Lionel,” my friend said, there are 
two classes of men. Those whose troubles make 
them broader minded, more generally sympathetic, 
and more capable of making their friends grow at- 
tached to them, and those whose troubles make 
them insufferable. Do not join the last.” 

I could not help smiling at my old friend’s char- 
acteristically blunt speech. He had given me my 
due on meeting me, then he expected me to draw 
my feelings within myself and turn another side to 
the world. The world generally cares not to sym- 
pathize long, and I realized that however I might 
feel I must to the outside world resume my old 
manners and ways. 

‘‘ Bob,” I said, rousing myself, you’ve never 
met my little friend of the forest? ” 

He smiled at me approvingly, laying his hand 
on mine a moment. 

^‘That’s it, Lionel. No; when are you going 
to let me meet her? ” 

Any time,” I answered ; with her permission. 
I will see her and ask her willingness.” 

Don’t lose time then, old fellow !” he answered, 
as we want to leave as soon as possible, and it 
may be some time before we return.” 

I left that afternoon and returned to Ardon 
Manor. I found on arrival that my mother had 


156 


LIONEL ABDON. 


just been taken most grievously ill. Going to her, 
I found her sitting up in bed, breathing with great 
difficulty. She held out her arms with a happy 
smile, seeing me, and I croSvSed the room and drew 
her up against my breast. 

‘‘ What is this, mother? ’’ I asked. 

Nothing, my son, to alarm you,’’ she answered, 
with her sweet smile. But I saw in her face that 
she was beyond human help. The days that fol- 
lowed I shall not dwell upon. My mother sank 
rapidly with a quick, incurable malady, and I saw 
the only being I loved on earth fade from me. 
After her death I closed Ardon Manor, and went 
back to my rooms on Fleet Street, where my mem- 
ories were not wounded with pain in every sur- 
rounding object. I now decided to leave as soon 
as my arrangements could be made, and on the 
last day before my expected departure I suddenly 
remembered my humble friends whom I had prom- 
ised Bob Peele to visit. Just at sunset I arrived 
at their door. It seemed as though years had 
elapsed since I had come through it before. I 
knocked, and a light step that I easily recognized 
came through the hall. Her face paled, then 
flushed deeply on seeing me, and her smile lighted 
it like sunshine. I bent and kissed her hand, after 
my accustomed manner at court. She looked at 
me a moment without understanding, then a flush 
of anger lighted her face and eyes. 


LIONEL ARB ON. 


157 


That's the first thing Lord Ardon ever did that 
was not welcome/' she said slowly. Will you 
come in? " 

I followed her, much put out with myself for 
bringing into this girl's life anything of the court 
customs. But it had been thoughtlessness on my 
part. She took me to the living-room, and it 
looked so clean and wholesome that it was a de- 
light to the senses. The floor was not covered 
with fresh reeds while the dirt still remained be- 
neath, as was the case among many of the richest 
homes, and even at the palace. She motioned me 
to a chair, then seating herself for a second she 
seemed at a loss for words. 

I came to ask permission to bring a friend of 
mine," I said, and then I am going to Paris, in- 
definitely." 

She watched me closely, fingering a ribbon that 
hung round her neck, the end disappearing in her 
bodice. 

I care nothing for strangers. Lord Ardon," she 
answered ; but your friend is welcome," she ended 
hurriedly, feeling she had answered discourteously. 
“ I want to thank you," she continued, '' for that 
good-luck coin you left me; but you should not 
give luck away," she said smiling. 

She was a sweet, wholesome woman, I thought, 
as I watched her with pleasure. 

I could not leave it in better hands," I re- 
sponded. ‘‘ Has it brought you any luck ? " 


158 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Yes” she said, you have not forgotten ns” 

Her simplicity was so refreshing to me after the 
dissimulation at court, that it was rare pleasure 
to see her. 

But you,” she said, you have seen much sor- 
row since last I saw you. I am truly sorry,” she 
ended, with tears rising to her eyes. Her sym- 
pathy was sweet to me — sweeter than I could 
have imagined — and I pressed her outstretched 
hand warmly. 

You will like my friend,” I remarked, chang- 
ing the subject, which was too painful to continue. 

He is, in the first place, what women call hand- 
some; then he is unspoiled, true and honest.” 

You make a pleasant picture,” she said smiling, 
while her blue eyes softened at me. He is 
called? ” she asked. 

Robert Peele,” I answered. A good, square 
name, think you not? ” 

Again she smiled, while her white kerchief rose 
and fell to her even breathing. 

Are you ever such a good friend ? ” 

I try to be,” I answered, '' and I shall be to 
you,” I added, impulsively leaning forward. The 
warm flush dyed her cheeks, and I regretted my 
speech, seeing, as I thought, that she had taken it 
ill, as being an idle court compliment. 

When do you leave?” she asked. 

I expect to-morrow. Will you let me bring 
my friend this evening, for he is going with me ? ” 


LIONEL AEDON. 


159 


Certainly, but I cannot imagine why he should 
care to meet me, who knows nothing of court life 
or what he is accustomed to/' 

Knowing my time was short, I rose, and she 
went to the door with me. It was cold and bleak 
without, and I disliked to leave the quiet and 
warmth within for my own desolate rooms, but I 
had much to do. Turning at the door, I said: 

Keep that good-luck coin I gave you, and do 
not part with it with some lover, for I want all its 
virtues to be yours." 

The blood came easily in her cheeks. ‘‘ The coin 
shall stay as it is," she answered. ‘‘ My good 
friends are not so many that I can part their gifts 
between them." 

For if it must be parted, Fll break it with you 
myself," I rejoined smiling. 

She grew so pale that I was alarmed; but she 
soon regained her color, though her manner sud- 
denly became more distant to me. 'Tis a curse 
upon a man's tongue that he will say things to a 
woman who appeals to him that he in no wise 
means as they are taken, and causes great disturb- 
ance to her for days to come, while he has long 
forgotten them. A man may say a dozen gentle 
things and not intend them save as kindness, while 
a woman takes them but one way, and should she 
return it, means them. But it takes years for a man 
to learn this difference, and gives him many a true 


160 


LIONEL ARDON, 


regret when things come home to him. I walked 
from that cottage that cold November day, un- 
consicous that I had left a hope behind that must 
die — that I had entered that gentle, true heart by 
a few thoughtless words, and brought a scar that 
would change her simple life even beyond my fu- 
ture knowledge. 

Reaching my rooms, I found Bob awaiting me 
with news written upon his face. 

What now? I asked with interest. 

The PrincefSs Elizabeth is arrested and landed 
in the Tower.’' 

How so? ” I exclaimed. Surely you are jok- 
ing. Why, Queen Mary and the princess were 
ever apparently good friends.” 

Yes, but Wyatt has accused her of joining in 
his conspiracy; and so Queen Mary had her 
brought and landed her at the Traitors’ Gate.” 

That looks discouraging,” I answered, and 
then I fell thinking a moment. 

'' Bob,” I said, after some little time had passed 
in silence, I’ll not go to-morrow, but will wait a 
few days. I want to have an audience with the 
queen, and try to gain the princess’s pardon.” 

My friend sat down and looked me over with 
surprise. ^‘Interested again, Lionel?” he asked. 
“ So soon, and over one I thought you had shown 
yourself proof against.” 

“ That’ll do! ” I said angrily. “ You know me 


LIONEL ARDON. 


161 


well enough, Bob Peele, to understand my interest 
is not of the heart; but she procured my release 
from prison. Would you have me forget that, and 
fail to do as much in my turn ? ” 

'' No, old fellow,’’ he said smiling. '' I had for- 
gotten it. But you never forget what is done for 
you.” 

No,” I said, or I should not be Lord Ardon.” 

Yes, it’s a good thing, Lionel, to come of good 
blood.” 

‘‘ Will you wait a few days for me. Bob ? ” I 
asked. I will in the meantime let you meet my 
little friend.” 

'' That settles it,” he answered; and so we left it. 

A week passed, and I had been unable to see 
the queen privately. She was so absorbed in her 
coming Spanish husband that she could think of 
nothing else. I had taken my friend Bob Peele 
to see my little peasant girl, and had perceived that 
he was much pleased with her. In my mind I saw 
already a happy termination to that affair. 

At last, one morning, I was granted an audience 
with Queen Mary. She was sitting, leaning on a 
table, and was looking thin and pale. Her face, 
never beautiful, looked even more plain than usual. 
She studied my face as if trying to read my 
thoughts concerning .her appearance. As I knelt 
and kissed her hand, she smiled slightly and her 
eyes grew less anxious. 


162 


LIONEL ARDON. 


'' You ever have some favor to ask, Lord Ardon. 
What is it now? ’’ she asked. 

‘‘ I have come, your Majesty,’’ I answered, '' to 
ask your leniency toward the Princess Elizabeth.” 

The queen’s eyes flashed. And what do you 
know of her affairs ? ” she said sharply. 

Nothing, your Majesty, only that I feel there 
must be some mistake concerning her, for she was 
ever a firm friend of the queen’s.” 

‘‘ Do you not know that Sir Thomas Wyatt has 
confessed her implication with him in his revolt ? ” 
she said shortly. 

‘‘Yes, but your Majesty,” I answered, “ he is 
endeavoring to save a head upon his shoulders, and 
a man may stoop to greatest fabrication under that 
strain.” 

Then a slight smile broke over her face. “ Lord 
Ardon, you are ever pleading for some one, and 
you are a good pleader. Are you fond of her?” 
she asked, a certain purpose coming in her face. 

“ The princess has ever been kind to me, and 
once pleaded in my favor when our positions were 
reversed,” I answered. * 

“ You are worthy of helping, Lord Ardon,” the 
queen answered, “ for you don’t forget when the 
fresh air blows upon you. The princess was al- 
ways fond of you,” she continued, “ and I am 
thinking that I can do no better than to give you 
a chance to become her husband. What think you 
of that?” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


163 


It was a blow from a clear sky, and I was com- 
pletely staggered for a moment. I saw her object. 
If she could get the princess married and satised, 
she would feel more secure on her throne, and I 
was but the means' to a very desirable end. 

I fear the Princess Elizabeth/’ I answered, col- 
lecting myself as best I could, will not submit 
to so humble a marriage.” 

Never fear,” the queen answered, you shall 
have titles and money should she see fit to accept 
you. And I believe she will,” she continued, smil- 
ing as she grew more pleased with her idea. We 
will try it,” she said finally, and thus dismissed me. 

I had indeed procured the princess’s release, I 
thought, but the prospect was not pleasing. I 
sought my friend. Bob Peele, at his rooms, and 
found him just throwing aside his cloak and hat. 
He turned on me with a serious face and waited for 
me to speak. 

Well, Bob,” I said, smiling at his long face in 
spite of my own troubles, you look as I feel.” 

Did you accomplish your mission ? ” he asked. 

‘‘Yes, Bob,” I answered. “ She will probably be 
released.” 

“ That’s good ! How did you plead.” 

“ Oh, most satisfactorily,” I said grimly. “ The 
queen’s going to marry me to her if she’ll have 
me. 

“What?” he ejaculated, leaning back against 


164 


LIONEL ARDON. 


the table so suddenly that everything shook upon 
it. 

Aren’t you jealous of me? ” I asked. 

You’re joking, Lionel,” he said, watching me 
closely. 

‘‘I only wish I was. Bob,” I rejoined; but 
here’s how it happened.” 

So I told him just what the queen had said and 
what her plan was. He listened carefully, then 
gave vent to a long whistle. 

'' Well, you won’t care to hear my news,” he 
said, ‘‘ after such future possibilities of your own. 
I think we won’t get off to France very soon.” 

What’s your news. Bob? ” I inquired. Judg- 
ing from your face when I entered, it’s not any 
pleasanter than mine.” 

“ No,” he said, looking away from me, it’s not, 
for the little girl has refused me.” 

You don’t mean it. Bob? ” I said, surprised in 
my turn. Why, I thought she would fall in love 
with you on short notice.” 

You’re like most men,” he said curtly, blind 
as a bat. Did you never notice that she was in- 
terested in you ? ” 

In me? Oh, you’re joking,” I said good- 
humoredly. 

No, I’m not joking,” he answered, and, 
what’s more, you’ve given her a chance to hope.” 

Say, Bob, your joke is going too far,” I re- 
joined, now thoroughly angry. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


165 


Didn’t you give her a coin ? ” he asked. 

‘‘ Yes,” I replied, a little good-luck coin. What 
of that?” 

Well, she wears it about her neck, and when 
she refused me she showed it to me, and said: ‘ I 
can’t break that with you, and I am sorry for you, 
for the one who gave me that may return some 
day to ask me for a half.’ ” 

I sat sick at heart. My foolish speech came back 
to me, and the poor ignorant little girl had taken 
me at my word, and believed what I had forgotten 
I had uttered. 

Why didn’t you tell me, Lionel, that you were 
interested in her? ” he said. 

Bob,” I answered, I said a foolish thing to 
her that I didn’t mean. She is not of the world, 
and she believed me. It makes me deeply sorry. 
Poor little girl ! ” I said to myself. 

‘‘ Well, you’ve robbed me, and if you don’t care 
for her you’ve done a contemptible trick,” he said 
bluntly. She is not like the women at court, 
who know how little faith to put in a man’s tongue. 
But I wouldn’t have believed it of you, Lionel.” 

‘‘ It was thoughtless. Bob,” I answered. But 
don’t give up. She will forget and have you yet.” 

But my last words were lost, for he had gone 
from the room and left me staring blankly at the 
wall. 


CHAPTER XV. 


What now completely absorbed the queen was 
her coming marriage. The next three months 
were occupied in its consummation, and I was kept 
at court, to await her pleasure about the princess. 
One hot morning in July, I was summoned to her 
presence, and found her walking impaiently about 
her room. She was unhappy in her marriage, and 
it showed plainly in every drawn line in her face. 
She greeted me with a forced smile, and I awaited 
her convenience. 

Lord Ardon, you have not forgotten our last 
talk, have you? ’’ 

‘‘ One never forgets the words of Queen Mary,’’ 
I said, bowing low over her hand. 

I am going to release the Princess Elizabeth 
from the Tower, and bring her here; and then I 
shall propose to her this marriage with you, with 
the addition of titles and estates.” 

‘‘ I am not at all sure that the princess will have 
me,” I answered. 

''We will try it,” she responded. " She will be 
here in the morning. Lord Ardon ; see that you are 
here.” So she dismissed me. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


167 


That day I tried to enjoy what I felt might be 
my last day of freedom. I knew Elizabeth was 
very ambitious, and on that hope I trusted that 
perhaps the heart would be overruled. 

She arrived, looking somewhat pale, but well. 
She gave me a warm hand-clasp, which caused my 
heart to sink. I was summoned to the queen the 
next morning, and found her and the princess 
alone together, and apparently on excellent terms. 
The queen greeted me with a smile that said much, 
and the princess with a flush that boded me no 
good. 

We have my sister here again,’’ Mary said, 
and I am sure there is no one so glad to welcome 
her as Lord Ardon.” 

I flushed, and yet was compelled to answer as 
she intended I should. 

To whom is the princess not welcome ? ” I 
responded. 

Elizabeth looked from one of us to the other, 
and her face showed that she knew that Mary had 
some plan, so carefully awaited development. 
Elizabeth was very politic in her actions toward the 
queen, and doubly so now that she was under her 
sister’s suspicion. 

Elizabeth,” said the queen, you are young 
and attractive. I will not say how attractive Lord 
Ardon has found you.” 

'' What do you want of me, your Highness ? 
she answered. 


168 


LIONEL ARDON. 


“ Lord Ardon has been asking for your hand, 
Elizabeth,” said the queen. It pleases me,” she 
continued, and I trust you will look favorably on 
him. He has been a faithful subject, and I will 
reward him by giving him lands and titles to suit 
so high-born a wife, should you accept him.” 

Elizabeth listened with a flush dyeing her face. 
She looked at me to see how I was taking it. I 
returned her glance with a smile, though my heart 
was very heavy. 

Lord Ardon is not doing much of his own 
pleading,” she said. 

‘‘ I have no need to,” I responded, “ when her 
Majesty is gracious enough to assist me.” 

Queen Mary watched us both closely, and I 
could see her anxiety in her eyes. Suddenly ris- 
ing, she said: 

I shall leave you a moment, Elizabeth. Per- 
haps Lord Ardon can persuade you where I can't.” 

I could find nothing to say after her departure, 
so went to the window and looked out upon the 
heated grass and slowly waving leaves on the trees. 
The morning was sultry, and the perspiration 
moistened my neck and brow uncomfortably. My 
back was toward the princess, and I awaited her 
words. It was not in me to make any advance 
even at the queen's command. I but awaited 
events. It seemed endless, but only a few mo- 
ments elapsed before I felt my arm touched, and 
Elizabeth's warm breath was upon my cheek. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


169 


You are not what one would call an ardent 
suitor/’ she said, piqued. 

‘‘ I but await your decision, Princess,” I an- 
swered, tuitning and facing her. I could not offer 
you much without your sister’s promises,” I re- 
sumed ; and perhaps a man is not enthusiastic 
under such circumstances.” 

Her eyes were soft and winning, and I could see 
she was putting forth all her charms to win from 
me an avowal unassisted by the queen’s words. 
But I did not respond. 

What should I gain by accepting you for a hus- 
band, Lord Ardon ? ” she said, endeavoring to win 
from me some love speech. 

Very little,” I answered, smiling at her useless 
endeavors. Only what the queen promises,” I 
ended. 

'‘You expect a woman to accept a man who 
shows no more feeling than that ? ” she retorted, 
piqued, while her eyes flashed. 

" I only expect that the princess will do what is 
to her greatest interest,” I answered coolly. " The 
queen offers me to you for a husband, with sundry 
riches and titles, if it so please you. I have noth- 
ing to do with it.” I was more abrupt than I ever 
had been, as I had no desire to become the husband 
of Princess Elizabeth. 

She was angry, and I could not help feeling that 
she had some grounds for it as I turned to the 
window again. 


170 


LIONEL ARDON. 


'' If I could get only one warm glance, one word 
of love, Lionel,’’ she said, still holding my arm, '' I 
would feel that I should indeed be the gainer, even 
though I lost my chance to the throne by accepting 
you.” 

I felt sorry for her and placed my hand on hers. 

Princess,” I responded, it is impossible for me 
to give you what I do not feel. But believe me, 
that I do not feel at all unkindly to you.” 

Her eyes filled with tears and I was at a loss for 
words, so I pressed her hand and her head sank 
on my shoulder. At this moment the queen re- 
entered, and seeing our position her face became 
radiant. I supposed it was all over for me and 
tried to accept my position. Elizabeth raised her 
head quickly, and with one glance at me stepped 
aside. 

Do not be put out, my dear sister,” Mary said 
graciously ; it is most natural.” 

But your Majesty infers what is not true,” 
Elizabeth answered, throwing back her head an- 
grily. I will not accept Lord Ardon, though I 
confess he has pleaded hard,” she added, with a 
smile at me*. But I will not relinquish my future 
claim to the throne of England for any man.” 

Queen Mary’s face was a study, so suddenly 
changed from pleasure to displeasure. 

‘'As you please, Elizabeth,” she answered curtly; 
“ but I feel the air of Woodstock will benefit you 


LIONEL ARDON. 


171 


more than the court. Prepare to leave as soon as 
possible — not later than two days hence.’' 

The princess paled but stood her ground, while, 
though I was sorry for Elizabeth, I felt that a great 
weight had been rolled from off my shoulders and 
was largely indebted to the overruling ambition of 
the princess. The next morning but one Elizabeth 
set forth for Woodstock under the protection and 
care of Sir Thomas Beddingfield. There was a 
great stir at court when she left. Her horses were 
beautifully caparisoned, and the one she rode — a 
handsome gray — danced with pleasure in the warm 
morning sunshine. 

Elizabeth, after mounting, leaned from her sad- 
dle and motioned me to her. Approaching, I 
awaited her pleasure. 

Lord Ardon, had you shown me warmer feel- 
ings I might have remained. But it is not wise for 
you to slight a princess of the royal blood, for my 
time as queen is coming.” 

But I spoke. Princess, as the truth bid me. I 
shall have to abide by the consequences.” 

Her look softened toward me, as it ever did when 
she studied me. Pulling from her finger a jewelled 
band, she handed it to me, saying: 

“ Take this, and when I am queen, if I ever for- 
get that some way you cause me to love you in 
spite of your lack of return, then send me this, and 
it will keep me from doing you an injustice.” 


172 


LIONEL ARDON. 


I thanked her, and bending over her hand kissed 
it, and with a warm hand-clasp we parted, not to 
meet for many a long day. 

They started with much noise and waving of 
hands, for Elizabeth was generally liked at court, 
and there were many sorry to see her go. Soon 
the hoofs grew distant, and only a slight cloud of 
dust remained on the horizon. 

I had not seen my friend, Robert Peele, since he 
had left me so abruptly in his rooms. I had not 
sought him, knowing it was best to let him make 
the first advance, but I sorely missed him. Going 
to my rooms, I found a note from him, desiring to 
see me at once at his rooms, as he had news of 
importance to impart to me. It was only a walk 
of a *few moments to his rooms, and I was soon 
climbing the stairs hastily, wondering at his note, 

I had scarce reached the landing when his door 
was thrown open and his hands were on my shoul- 
ders. 

Come in, Lionel, come in,’’ he said, pulling me 
hurriedly to a chair and closing the door. 

‘‘ Why, Bob, what’s the trouble? ” I asked, star- 
ing at his mussed appearance and pale face. 

He seated himself opposite me upon the arm 
of a chair and leaned on the table. 

Lionel, you know what horrible persecutions 
Queen Mary is committing, more and more cruel 
every day. Philip’s treatment of her is making her 


LIONEL ARDON. 


173 


seem to desire to wreak vengeance wherever she 
can. And now she has found a little victim who 
must be saved. Perhaps you do not remember that 
old tinker who had a little shop near my old rooms. 
He has adopted a niece, a beautiful girl pf eighteen, 
but one who is impulsive and not careful what she 
says. She hates Queen Mary and the Catholics, 
and has expressed her opinions too freely. There 
was a young fellow, a smith, who was deeply in love 
with her, but for whom she cared nothing. She 
has been kind to me when I have ocasionally seen 
her. This, it seems, has aroused his jealousy, and 
overhearing her imprudent talk about the queen, 
he has reported it, and now I learn that the poor 
girl will be taken to the Tower, and no doubt 
burned. I must help her, and save her from 
Mary’s power, and to-night it must be done, as 
the queen sends for her in the morning. You see 
I have had my orders. It means death to me 
if discovered, but the girl must be saved. Will you 
help me to-night, Lionel? We will take horses, 
and, reaching the coast, take a boat for France. I 
can count on you, old fellow? ” 

Always, Bob,” I answered heartily, not reluc- 
tant to be aroused to some kind of action, and lik- 
ing the taste of danger and the knowledge of a sure 
death if discovered, to add interest to our plans. 

Does she know? ” I asked. 

‘‘ No,” Bob answered, and I can in no way get 
word to her without causing suspicion. We shall 


LIONEL ABDON. 


174 

have to plan to kidnap her. She goes to-night to 
the home of a sick friend whom she visits every 
week, as I have often walked there with her,’’ he 
said, dropping his eyes. ‘‘ There is a very dark lane 
about half way, and I go with her to keep her from 
harm. If you could take three horses to a field 
near by, with three long cloaks and soft hats, then 
watch for us and give me the signal, we can throw 
one cloak about her, and soon covering ourselves 
be on our way. But you will have to keep a close 
watch, Lionel, for every delay means less distance 
put between us and the queen’s pursuing men in 
the morning.” 

'' Can she endure the ride? ” I asked. 

If not, Lionel, we shall have to carry her by 
turns in front on our horses.” 

So it was planned. I returned to my rooms to 
make my arrangements. I procured the long, 
dark cloaks and soft hats, and went to see about 
the condition of our horses. They were in good 
shape and restive for a run. 

Never mind, pet,” I whispered, as I patted my 
horse’s head. ‘‘ You’ll have plenty of fun to- 
night.” 

The horse whinnied and rubbed his head against 
me as though to express his pleasure. 

The hours moved slowly. I always found it 
hard to wait when I was ready to go, but I was 
compelled to curb my impatience until the clock 
struck nine. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


The night was warm and sultry, the stars were 
bright, but there was no moon, when I slipped the 
bridles of my two horses over my arm and mounted 
my own. It was a few minutes of nine — ^just time 
enough to enable me to reach the appointed place. 
It took some care to pick my way there unob- 
served, but I knew of some little back lanes that 
helped me considerably. They were unlighted, 
and only frequented by the very poorer class, 
who passed through them mostly intoxicated ; so I 
did not fear being remarked upon. The coats and 
hats were in a small bundle in front of me, and I 
dared not put them on, for the heat was excessive, 
as I was then riding with my coat open for the air, 
of which there was little to be felt. I knew the 
night ride would be a hard one. 

Reaching the field safely, I dismounted and 
fastened the horses, then came cautiously into the 
alley and listened intently. The lane was deserted, 
and I feared they might have passed, which fear 
was strengthened as the moments slipped by and 
they did not appear. At last I heard steps ap- 
proaching, and waited, hidden, to give the signal. 


176 


LIONEL ARDON. 


As they passed, I gave a low whistle. A man 
started nervously, then looking round stopped. 

“ Did you hear that? ’’ I heard him say to his 
companion. 

She clung fearfully to his arm, while they both 
broke into a run. I had no need to see to know 
that I had been mistaken. I began to grow so 
uneasy from the strain that the perspiration broke 
out upon my brow and neck. After a few mo- 
ments of more tiresome waiting I heard two per- 
sons running. As they approached I recognized 
Bob’s voice. I went out and joined them, and 
Bob whispered: 

‘‘ At once, Lionel, we have no time to lose — 
the horses.” It was but a second’s work to mount, 
and opening the bundle throw the long cloaks 
about us and pull the soft hats over our faces. It 
was impossible then to tell one from the other. 
There was no time to ask questions. We started 
our horses on a run across the field, into the road 
beyond, before we could scarcely draw breath. We 
then cut into a narrow lane, running almost parallel 
with the road, hidden by the dense trees. There was 
not a word exchanged. The girl rode well, and 
kept between us without a frightened motion. I 
was curious to see her face, but was compelled to 
curb my impatience, and also my interest in this 
sudden run. Words at that time were impossible. 

All night we rode fast when we could, then care- 


LIONEL ARDON, 


177 


fully picking our way where we must, but ever in 
absolute silence. As the gray dawn began to show 
itself, Bob spoke. 

‘‘ Lionel, we must find some shelter for to-day. 
To-night there is a boat that sails about five miles 
from here, and we shall have our way quite clear 
before us. Is there any place about of which you 
know? 

Our horses were fagged out, and then I saw, for 
the first time, the girl’s face. It was pale with 
fatigue, but determination and pluck were in every 
feature. She raised her dark eyes to mine and 
smiled. She was indeed beautiful, and I was glad 
to be at her side. Bob watched us closely for a 
moment. 

‘‘ My old friend, Coronna,” he said, and she 
smiled on me again without speaking. 

‘‘ I know of a place. Bob,” I said, after a mo- 
ment’s thought, but it’s scarcely meet for ” — then 
I stopped for the want of her name. ‘‘ Miss 
Vaughn,” Bob answered. 

The horses were so exhausted that they scarce . 
held their heads above the ground, and the thought 
of rest was most welcome to us all. We reached 
the old building, and, seeing no one around, dis- 
mounted. I helped the girl to alight, though she 
was so stiff from riding that the effort caused her 
some pain. She was silght and supple, and it 
seemed wrong that so young a girl should be com- 


178 


LIONEL ARDON. 


pelled to leave her home and be exposed to the 
dangers of such a ride, in the company of two 
rough men, who, careful as they endeavored to be 
with her, could not guard her as so gentle a girl 
required. 

The old stable stood grim and uninviting in the 
early dawn, but it was a harbor for us all, and as 
such it was welcome. The door battered and torn, 
the weather-beaten boards and broken windows, 
greeted us with a frown as unmistakable as it was 
impersonal. Leading the fagged horses behind 
the barn, and fastening them there, we entered. 
The interior was as forlorn as the exterior had 
promised. An old broken-down stall told us the 
tale of its past duty, and everywhere were dirt and 
broken sticks and old straw grown almost unrecog- 
nizable through age. 

1 looked at the girl’s face, and did not blame the 
look of disgust that overspread it. Bob was recon- 
noitring the premises, and finally returned to us 
with a look of somewhat greater satisfaction. 

‘‘ There is a room above, Coronna ; and it’s bet- 
ter than down here. There’s the frame of an old 
bed, but I found stored away a little clean straw 
that some way has been overlooked. There’s 
enough to make a bed on the floor for you, and you 
can rest. Somewhere Lionel and I will get some 
food, and to-night, I trust, we shall be more com- 
fortable and safe.” 


LIONEL ARDON. 179 

I had not heard her voice, and was pleased when 
she spoke with its soft, sweet tone. 

'' I shall be comfortable. Bob, and I shall not 
want anything but to rest to-day, for I’m feeling 
that a horse’s back should have considerable cush- 
ioning to last a night’s ride.” 

We all laughed at her wry face as she rose stiffly 
from an old broken chair into which she had sunk 
on our entrance. Then Bob showed us up some 
old broken stairs into the room above, and gather- 
ing up the clean straw made as comfortable a bed 
as possible. Then we left her and went down. 

Say, Bob,” I said, what was the necessity of 
our sudden run?” 

Some way, Lionel, suspicion had been aroused 
and we were being followed. The man who, no 
doubt, is the young fellow in love with Coronna, 
tracked me, and I knew it would not be long before 
the alarm was given. I shall meet my death as 
surely as Coronna if we are captured now, for I 
certainly deserted from the queen’s standard, and 
you remember the line of bodies hanging from 
their doors in punishment of the same.” 

Well, Bob,” I answered, we’re in for it now, 
and she certainly is a beautiful girl, worth saving, 
even at the risk we are running. But come, one 
of us must go somewhere for something to break 
our fast, or we shall not be in any shape for a 
further run if need be, and the poor steeds must 
have their share.” 


180 


LIONEL ABDON, 


I have some for them, Lionel,’’ he answered. 

I discovered some feed when finding the straw. 
So it’s only ourselves for whom we shall have to 
beg, steal or borrow.” 

I will go,” I answered, for I am under no 
suspicion.” 

I walked along the rough road, slowly and with 
some difficulty, being very weary and somewhat 
stiff. I had walked perhaps a mile when I saw a 
rough cottage, the home of some laborer. I ap- 
proached, and seeing no one about, knocked. A 
half-grown boy opened the door. His swath of 
hair was rumpled from sleeping, and his eyes 
blinked at me with the uncertain look of one desir- 
ing to sleep longer yet being forced to awaken. 
He wanted to stare hard at me had he not been 
so sleepy; but his mouth gaped, and showed its 
surprise for the whole face. 

Can you sell me anything to eat ? ” I asked. 

Naw,” he responded in a guttural voice. 

Are you the only one up ? ” I inquired, looking 
beyond him. 

He looked uneasily at me, and hoisted one arm 
as if to avoid a blow. “ I only thought,” I con- 
tinued, that you might like to make a little 
money. Give me some bread and butter, and 
whatever else you can find — a cold fowl, anything 
— and you shall have these,” I said, jingling three 
pieces of money in my hand. 


4 


LIONEL ABDON. 181 

The sleep had now vanished from his eyes, and 
his mouth came together in a whistle. 

ril get licked,’’ he said ruminatingly. 

But you’ll be able to cure that with these,” I 
said, again jingling them. The sound of such sud- 
den wealth was too much for his scruples. So he 
left me, returning in a few moments with a loaf of 
bread, a crock of butter, and a cold fowl. 

Well, you have done well,” I said smiling, as I 
was taking them into my arms and putting the 
money into the boy’s upturned palm. 

Good-by,” he said, holding his hand tight. 

Good-by,” I answered, and walked away as 
rapidly as possible. Returning, I ascended the 
stairs and laid the trophies at the girl’s feet. We 
were all faint for want of food, so we partook 
heartily, and if that fowl could have seen the relish 
it would be, I am sure it never would have re- 
gretted being killed. The day passed quietly in 
resting, and as the night drew near Bob became 
more and more restless, the girl grew quiet, and 
I felt impatient. As the darkness fell, and we 
were about to leave, I heard voices below just 
coming through the door. 

“ That settles us for the present,” I said in a 
whisper. Let us listen.” 

We put our ears to the floor. There were two 
voices, the one deep and heavy, the other harsh 
and rasping. 


182 


LIONEL ARDON. 


There’s the door to our left, as we enter,” said 
one ; and it’s little work.” 

They’re common thieves,” I said rising, greatly 
relieved. ‘‘ Bob, we’ll have to face them, and if 
they make trouble, leave them motionless this side 
the door. Miss Vaughn will have to remain here 
until they are disposed of, or we see they will not 
resist.” 

Meanwhile Bob paid no attention to me, but was 
still listening, his eyes showing me he was in vain 
trying to place what he heard. Rising after a few 
moments, he said: 

Lionel, you’re mistaken. Those are two of the 
queen’s soldiers as sure as I’m breathing. I know 
their voices. They’re after us; and we have now 
to make a break for it before any more of their 
comrades arrive. Coronna,” he said, turning to 
the girl, remain here ; we will dispose of them ; 
and when you hear a low whistle come as rapidly 
as possible and go for the horses. We’ll have a 
hot chase of it now. We’re equal to two, aren’t we, 
Lionel? Then come,” he said. 

We drew our swords, then started down the rick- 
ety stairs. The two men below, startled, turned 
upon us ; then with a shout of triumph they closed 
in upon us, and our swords rang merrily. My 
opponent was small but tough, and his arm met 
mine with tremendous strength and force. But I 
had not learned to fight in a day, and the fire 


LIONEL ABDON, 


183 


danced from the singing steel like jewels studding 
the blades. We turned and twisted, watching each 
other for any change of vantage as only a man can 
when fighting for life. I felt the blood upon my 
cheek, and made my foe pay for his pretty mark 
by a cut in his right shoulder which disabled him. 
But he was a clever fighter, for on finding his arm 
of no use, he immediately changed his blade to his 
left hand and fought me well. But the blood from 
his wound was telling on him, and he gasped for 
breath, still striving with a few last desperate 
thrusts to end me first. At last my blade, like a 
hungry wolf, sought his heart, and he fell before 
me. Turning to ascertain Bob’s fate, I saw his 
antagonist driving him before him. He was a 
powerful fellow, with huge shoulders and a back 
that gave good play for the large muscles and 
cords. I joined the fight and it became a des- 
perate defence. Being slight and quick, I could 
move about him with great advantage over his size. 
I saw Bob stagger, and a thrust from the man’s 
blade sent him heavily to the floor, where his 
warm heart’s blood stained the boards. I knew 
that he would be soon avenged, for the man was 
blown and wounded in several places, from which 
the blood was slowly draining his life. I weak- 
ened his power by a few last thrusts, and as he fell 
I bent over my old friend. Hurriedly tearing open 
his shirt and placing my ear upon his heart I found 


184 


LIONEL ABDON. 


it was still. He was gone, and his pale features 
met my look impassively. 

But I dared waste no further time, so gave the 
low whistle, and Coronna came hurriedly down. 
She grew very^ white at sight of the bodies, and I 
placed my arm about her to steady her. 

Why, there are three ! ’’ she cried, drawing 
back with a low sob. ‘‘ Bob? ” she exclaimed. 

Yes,’’ I said, he is gone; but we must leave, 
or else our bodies may rest beside theirs.” 

She closed her eyes a moment and leaned heavily 
against me. I shook her impatiently, fearing she 
was about to faint. 

Come, Coronna, we have not a moment to 
lose.” 

She opened her eyes, and with a shudder, moved 
hurriedly with me to the door. We found the 
horses safe and impatient, and as we only needed 
two now I left the other standing there. We were 
mounted and off at once, and struck into the road, 
with the stars shining brightly above us. We rode 
silently, oppressed by the horror of Bob Peek’s 
sudden death. My heart felt bound, for I was 
overpowered by the responsibility ahead of me. To 
guard Coronna and set sail for France alone with 
her meant a great deal, yet I knew it was for both 
of us the only chance, for should we be caught 
now my head would be as useless as hers. 

The road was absolutely deserted, and we made 


LIONEL ARDON, 


185 


the five miles quickly and without further adven- 
ture. Reaching the boat, we saw the sailors busy 
with their loading. The lanterns were swinging 
at intervals, and their bodies, first in darkness, then 
in light, made a scene that would have interested 
us had we been able to enjoy it. 

I sought the captain on deck, and liked his 
rough, but kindly face. A long black beard hung 
nearly to his waist, and his big soft hat and loose 
shirt gave room for his large frame. He carried a 
pipe stub between his teeth which was as black as 
his beard. 

‘‘ Can you give me passage for two ? ’’ I asked. 

‘‘ Yourself? ’’ he asked. 

I nodded. As I turned to see Coronna, the cap- 
tain smiled. 

Your wife? ’’ he said to me. 

Yes,” I answered, deciding in my own mind 
that it was my only way. 

‘‘ It may be a rough trip,” he said, surveying 
Coronna, who stood at some distance, with his 
half-shut eyes. Well,” the captain said, ‘'you 
can go. We leave in less than ten minutes, and I 
think I can suit you with a cozy room in the fore-* 
castle.” 

I turned my head around suddenly to avoid his 
seeing the expression of my face. This predica- 
ment had never occurred to me, and for a second 
I was confused. Then I answered: 


186 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Captain, cannot you give me a bunk some- 
where else? My wife is not at all strong, and I 
desire that she be left undisturbed.” 

Again the captain’s eyes closed half way, while 
he puffed hard at his pipe, and again he carefully 
scrutinized Coronna. She looked her part, being 
pale and exhausted, and near fainting, from her 
ride and the shocks. 

As you like,” the captain answered. 

I went to Coronna and explained the situation. 
She flushed deeply, and without glancing at me 
thought over my words. 

'' You are very kind. Lord Ardon. I suppose 
it is the only possible way, and I will trust you,” she 
said, looking straight into my eyes. 

The blood leaped to my face as I looked into the 
beauty of her large dark eyes. 

You can,” I answered. There has never been 
a Lord Ardon who could not be trusted with a 
woman’s faith.” She smiled, and taking my arm 
we went on deck. 


CHAPTER XVIL 


Some way the more trouble a woman causes us 
the more interest a man is likely to take in her. 
Not that Coronna was any trouble, and I had taken 
the responsibility on my own shoulders, though 
I had expected the help of my friend. His death 
haunted me constantly, and Coronna and I could 
not bear to speak of him. It always paled her face 
and made her shudder, while I felt a close grip 
upon my heart that caused me most genuine pain. 

That night we set sail, and it was with a strange 
feeling of unreality in the present that I saw the 
old familiar shore fade from me. Here I was em- 
barked for a foreign clime, with a companion, 
young, beautiful, and a woman, passing as my wife, 
though an absolute stranger to me. What would 
be our fate^ — our experiences — before we should 
return? They were all wrapped in mystery. 

Coronna had gone to her room, and I stood 
alone watching the last shadow of my own land 
vanish. I was nearly exhausted, and remembering 
suddenly that I had felt blood on my face at the 
time of the fight, but had forgotten it since. I 
had seen the captain under a dim light half in 


188 


LIONEL ARDON. 


shadow, for which I was now thankful, as it would 
certainly have caused him suspicion had he ob- 
served it. Going to a basin, I bathed my face 
thoroughly, and felt the soreness of my forehead 
just beneath my hair. Being too exhausted to 
make any examination, and feeling no real wound, 
I turned in and sank into a deep, heavy slumber. 

The next morning we were far out at sea. I had 
never felt as peaceful since a boy as I did on wak- 
ing with the gentle motion of the water; then 
going on deck and seeing the brilliant sunshine 
sparkling over the waves like scattered jewels. The 
sky was a deep, cloudless blue, that spoke of the 
miles on miles of fresh, sweet air; and the soft 
white-caps, ever appearing and disappearing, were 
like the snowy breasts of myriads of swans, bath- 
ing and floating. I drew deep breaths, and felt 
as though I was going on to another life and one 
that would be peaceful. 

Being completely absorbed in my thoughts and 
the enjoyment of the scene about me, I did not 
hear any one approach until the captain’s heavy 
voice aroused me. 

‘‘ Good morning,” he said, looking at me criti- 
cally. ‘‘ How are you enjoying our day? ” 

‘‘ Have you many of them? ” I inquired. 

A great many of them,” he answered, though 
this is one of the prettiest ones I’ve seen. How’s 
your wife? ” he said abruptly. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


189 


For a second, having forgotten that I possessed 
one, I stared at him, then the sudden memory came, 
and I answered: 

'' Oh, she's not feeling so very well. Where are 
we now ? " I said, changing the conversation, and 
endeavoring to find out for what port we were 
bound, for I did not know. The captain did not 
hear me, for he wheeled and walked away, and I 
waited a further opportunity. 

The morning passed and Coronna did not ap- 
pear. Going to her room I knocked. There came 
a faint sound, and I opened the door. 

'' Lord Ardon,” she said, where are we going? 
In the excitement I never asked Bob." 

Nor did I," I answered smiling. “ Where he 
had planned for us I haven't an idea, and where 
we are I don't know, but we are on our way to 
France and away from Queen Mary's reach. You 
will have to trust me to guide you as best I can. 
There is one thing I can promise you. Miss 
Vaughn, that I shall guard you as I would my 
sister, and plan as well as I know how to do." 

“ I am sure of it," she responded simply, yet I 
feel that it is a sudden and irksome responsibility, 
that in no way should be put upon you. I felt 
differently about Bob, for he was an old friend. Yet 
I should not have put it on him. But he took me 
so by storm, and the excitement was so great, that 
I followed his lead helplessly. It’s all my quick 


190 


LIONEL ARDON. 


tongue that has killed him and put such a task on 
you/' she ended, turning pale and glancing from 
me. 

I could give her no consolation upon that 
point, for she spoke the truth. 

‘‘ Queen Mary is quick to end the speech of any 
tongue that speaks the least disloyalty. She is a 
Tudor. There," I said, rising, you had better 
remain here. Miss Vaughn," I added going toward 
the door. I shall try and get accustomed to pos- 
sessing a wife," I said smiling; ‘‘ but I think your 
better way lies in remaining as secluded as pos- 
sible." 

‘‘ That will not be hard to carry out," she said, 
returning my smile, ‘‘ for in that direction lies my 
inclination." 

In vain I puzzled my brain where to take 
Coronna, where she would be safe, and I could 
leave her in good hands. I had some cousins in 
France, but our families were not on the best of 
terms. Aside from them I was at sea. I sought 
the captain, and asked him when we would land 
upon the French coast and at what port. 

We will reach there one day after to-morrow. 
W e have a port or two to stop at first, and we land 
that evening." 

I brought Coronna on deck for a breath of fresh 
air. It was a beautiful night, with a full harvest 
moon, as yellow and bright as a gentle, soft sun. 


LIONEL ABDON. 


191 


There were only one or two of the planets visible, 
for the bright moonlight obscured them. Coronna 
and I leaned over the rail and studied with the 
greatest pleasure the scene before us; the water 
so dark and shining, save in the path of the moon- 
light a few white-caps glistened on the crests of the 
waves, and made one think of the white breasts 
of dreaming birds rocked to sleep by the motion. 

Is it not beautiful?’’ she said appreciatingly. 

I was greatly attracted to the girl. She was so 
responsive — so natural. 

‘‘ This is the kind of a night,” she said smiling, 
while her dark eyes sought the glistening water, 
that I used to love to hear about the fairies when 
I was young; and even now, at times, I shouldn’t 
mind hearing one of the dear old stories that used 
to enrapture me when a child.” 

Miss Vaughn,” I said, breaking in on her 
dreaming, and bringing forward the other matter 
to be settled, I have some cousins in France, and 
thinking it over, I feel that I know of no other 
place to take you. I can go back to London, as 
I have not been suspected, and see how matters 
are for you. Whenever it is safe to return, I can 
let you know. Does that suit you ? ” I asked. 

She assented, and so it was settled. After two 
days we landed safely. Securing a couple of 
horses we rode from the quay to my cousin’s. I 
was uneasy in anticipation of my task. What if 


192 


LIONEL ARDON, 


they refused to harbor her?” I thought. Where 
should I turn ? It caused me great uneasiness, and 
I wiped the perspiration from my forehead. 

Reaching the house — Coronna had ridden on 
ahead of me a little way — I knocked stoutly, and 
the door was opened. A young girl came to its 
threshold, and as I had never seen my cousins, I 
was ignorant as to whom she could be. Asking 
for my cousin, Mr. Lanning — for they were not 
of the aristocracy — I was ushered into the simple 
reception hall, and looked around me with some 
curiosity in spite of my anxiety. I could not fail 
to admire the good taste, even though so differ- 
ently displayed from the richness of Ardon Manor. 

I had not long to wait before my cousin ap- 
peared. Not having seen him for years, it was 
difficult to recognize the young man in the fat, 
middle-aged man before me. He stared hard at 
me, unable to place my face. 

Mr. Lanning,” I said, ‘‘ I am Lionel Ardon, 
the last of our name.” 

He then shook me warmly by the hand and his 
gray eyes greeted me cordially. He was not pre- 
possessing, having a hooked nose, straight mouth, 
and very thin hair quite gray, with which he en- 
deavored in vain to cover his entire head. 

Mine is a strange errand, Mr. Lanning,” I said, 
as he invited me to be seated. '' You must know, 
of course, of Queen Mary’s persecutions of the 


LIONEL ARDON. 


193 


Protestants. There is a young girl of humble sta- 
tion, who was unwise in her remarks about the 
queen. This was reported to her Majesty by one 
desiring to bring calamity upon the girl. As had 
been expected, the queen ordered her arrested the 
following morning, accusing her of high treason. 
The order passed to the captain of the queen’s 
guard, who knew the girl and loved her. He sac- 
rificed everything to enable her to escape, and in 
this asked my helpj for I was his closest friend. 
During her escape we were compelled to fight two 
of the queen’s soldiers who were tracking us, and 
my friend was killed. This, of course, left the re- 
sponsibility upon me. I took the girl under the 
name of my wife, and we landed here to-day. Now 
I come to ask your help. Can you give her a 
home for a short time, and I will return to London 
and ascertain how her escape is treated by the 
queen. As soon as I can make some arrange- 
ments for her I will not trouble you further.” 

My cousin had sat with his eyes opened wide 
with amazement, but I could see his face gathering 
disapproval as I proceeded with my tale. His 
mouth drew a little closer, and he buttoned up his 
sympathies with a general drawing up of his entire 
person, like a man afraid of being robbed. 

I saw my task was useless long before I had fin- 
ished my story. 

‘‘ ’Tis a strange tale,” he said coldly ; '' very 


194 


LIONEL ABDON. 


Strange. Probably the queen knew best. Tis a 
very foolish thing to go against a sovereign, 
Lionel; but you will learn more discretion as you 
grow older. As for your request, ’tis impossible 
— quite impossible ! ’’ he said, contracting himself 
still further. “Where is the girl?’' 

“ She is riding outside,” I responded, rising. “ I 
will not detain you further,” I added coldly, mov- 
ing toward the door. “ I felt in coming to you 
that there was the Ardon blood running within 
your veins and that therefore you would ever hold 
forth your arm to guard a woman and stand for 
the right, but I was mistaken,” I ended curtly, 
opening the door. “ The Lanning blood has so 
deeply drained upon what little of the Ardon blood 
there was on this side that the relationship is quite 
extinct.” 

He flushed angrily. He was boiling inwardly, 
but his wit was weak, and before his brain could 
conceive of an answer sufficiently cutting to suit 
his position, I was out of the house into the fresh 
air. It was a hard place for me now that lay 
ahead of me, and I could not bear to face the girl 
and tell her the result of my interview, for I had 
planned without reservation for her present home 
with my cousins. On seeing me emerge from the 
house she rapidly rode toward me, and glancing 
closely at my face remained silent as I mounted, 
looking at the ground. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


195 


You have no need to face the unpleasantness 
of telling me, Lord Ardon, that your errand has 
been unsuccessful, for all people are not willing to 
help strangers, and it is not to be expected. Don’t 
be distressed about it,” she said smiling. ‘‘ I can 
return to England, and now that they have prob- 
ably lost track of me, I can live very quietly some- 
where until the queen forgets or forgives.” 

She will never do either,” I answered, glanc- 
ing anxiously at her brave young face. ’Tis a 
pity a woman’s tongue will wag at all times and 
on all subjects,” I said bluntly, forgetting for the 
moment that I spoke my thoughts aloud. She 
flushed deeply, and I was sorry to have been so 
plain that ’twas rightly taken as beyond my privi- 
lege. 

'' I thought it/’ I said smiling, though I did 
not intend to express myself that way. But your 
plan is impossible,” I continued. I see only one 
way out of it for you. There is a beautiful place 
that belongs to the Ardon family,” I resumed, hesi- 
tating, while I closely watched her face ; ‘‘ if you 
will become my wife we can retire there, and re- 
main until all danger is past.” 

The rich blood suffused her face and throat, 
while a light that shone in her eyes partook of no 
tender feelings as she answered me : 

Lord Ardon, I would rather by far suffer the 
queen’s sentence than accept your offer. I shall 


196 


LIONEL ARDON. 


return to England. 'Twas folly for me to leave, 
but the excitement robbed me of my better judg- 
ment. You need have no fear that your kindness 
to me could be so far abused, or that I have so little 
spirit, that I would accept such a sacrifice at any 
man’s hands. Can you arrange my passage back 
by some boat, at once? ’Twill be the last favor 
I shall be obliged to ask of you.” 

I sat silent, sorry to have wounded her, yet feel- 
ing I had done all in my power in making the offer. 
I admired her spirit, yet was there a faint, very 
faint regret that she possessed it. The feeling 
was so new to me that I brushed it impatiently 
aside, and turned my attention to her words. 

I can arrange your return,” I said, as soon as 
you like, but I wish that your safety w^ould be in- 
sured.” 

By this time we had reached a little inn, and dis- 
mounting, I left her there, in order to arrange 
about her passage back to England. It had been 
a useless escape, seeing that she would return, and 
in all probability be arrested and meet her death. 
But when a woman sets her head ’tis hard to 
change her. I found a private room for her, as 
there were several habitues lounging about the 
doors. They stared hard at us as we entered, and 
they looked Coronna out of countenance. But as 
they were partly intoxicated, I knew it would be 
useless to pick a quarrel with them on that score. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


197 


They laughed and half jeered when I left the inn, 
and I disliked to leave Coronna there, though she 
was in a private room, and she could fasten the 
door should anything annoy her. 

I found that a boat sailed the next day, and made 
our arrangements to return. This time I did not 
attempt to pass her as my wife, but merely ar- 
ranged the passage for a friend. Returning, I en- 
tered, and heard the landlord in dispute with one 
of the rowdies. 

I tell you that room is private, and you can't 
enter." 

‘‘ The lady wants to see me," the man retorted, 
and I wager I'll keep my appointment. If you 
don't get out of my way you'll land over my head," 
he ended drunkenly. 

Stepping up behind them I spoke sharply to the 
man: 

“ Get away from here ! That room is not for 
you to enter. I engaged that room, and you'll 
eat the dirt before you'll pass its threshold." 

He began to shake his head angrily, while his 
features grew ugly, as they only can when drink 
fails to bring out the jolly side of a man. 

'' Curse me ! I'll go where I please ! " he an- 
swered, lifting his arm to strike. Catching it, I 
threw him up against the wall, and as he was un- 
steady on his feet, it was an easy thing to do. When 
the realization of what I had done reached his dull 


198 


LIONEL ARDON. 


brain, he reeled toward me with such drunken 
curses on his lips as I will not let myself think upon. 
I met him squarely, and found him an easy match, 
though a disagreeable one. I would not soil my 
sword upon him, so I threw him upon the floor 
and gave him a good thrashing with my fists. He 
immediately began to whine, and I let him rise 
with disgust. Then I entered the room to tell 
Coronna of our arrangements. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


The next morning broke clear and lovely. We 
had a good wholesome breakfast, then made our 
way to the boat. She was a good-sized craft for 
her day, and looked fresh and inviting as she grace- 
fully tossed her nose in the air, and rocked in even 
rhythm on the water. But she was not carrying 
us to new scenes and pleasures, but back to the 
same court, and perhaps to death for one of us. 

I was pondering deeply where and how to take 
Coronna, where she could remain concealed and 
await some development that would insure her 
safety. Perhaps Queen Mary, finding her gone, 
would forget her in her own state of health, for 
the poor queen was fast dying, as all the court 
could see. 

As we sat on the deck on our homeward voyage, 
I broached the subject of my thoughts to her. 

I have been considering,’’ I said, what you 
will do upon our arrival. Of course you cannot 
return to your uncle at present — ’twould be utter 
folly — and I can offer but one more suggestion. 
Ardon Manor is closed, as I occupy entirely my 
rooms in London. Will you accept its hospitality 


200 


LIONEL ARDON. 


for the present? My housekeeper will endeavor 
to make you as comfortable as possible.” 

She turned her flushed face to me : Lord Ar- 
don, will you never cease to try and make me owe 
you obligations? ” 

It is not that,” I answered, hurt and somewhat 
angry ; “ but I cannot bear to see you alone, with 
no one to come to your assistance. As for being 
under any obligations to me, you are not,” I said 
coldly. And I assure you I shall never feel or 
act in such a way as to cause you to know that 
disagreeable position.” 

‘‘ I beg your pardon. Lord Ardon,” she returned 
quickly. You misunderstood me, for I did not 
intend that as you have accepted it. I only meant 
that you are ever trying to do for one who is with 
you, and you are especially kind and noble to a 
woman.” 

A man who has a good mother generally is,” 
I answered, passing over her remark quickly as 
possible. But you have not answered me.” 

No, Lord Ardon, I cannot accept any further 
kindness from you. Think no more about me, for 
I know a friend to whom I shall go. I will keop 
secluded, you may be assured, and you need have 
no further cause of thought for me, but can re- 
sume your own life, free from any such a responsi- 
bility. Had I had time I should have told Bob 
about my friend and gone there in the first place. 


LIONEL ABDON, 


201 


But as we walked quietly through the lane he laid 
his hand on my arm and started me upon a run. 
You know the rest after you met us. I was too 
bewildered to think at all. Bob had spoken to me 
about my foolish tongue on our walk, and told me 
that it had been reported to the queen. So I felt 
that it was a necessity when he told me to run, as 
we were being followed. I knew he was to be 
trusted, so I followed his lead.’’ 

We landed in due time, and I took Coronna to 
her friend. It was a simple cottage, but sweet, and 
after meeting the quiet little woman, who listened 
to our story with appreciation, I was glad to leave 
Coronna in her hands. She was a woman past 
middle age. Her dress would not have been recog- 
nized at court, being made after very different pat- 
terns; but her kindly face shone above it with an 
attraction that court ladies rarely possessed. She 
opened her arms and her home to Coronna for any 
length of time she should need. 

After warning the girl of her danger, and ad- 
vising the strictest care, I left satisfied, and re- 
turned to my rooms. On entering, I found that 
last note that Bob had written me on the table, and 
the loss of my dear old friend for a moment com- 
pletely unnerved me. It seemed as though every 
one I loved was taken from me — my parents, the 
Lady Jane, who dwelt in my heart a memory that 
was most sacredly cherished, and last Bob Peele. 


202 


LIONEL ABDON. 


The next morning I returned to court. At this 
time the queen was confined to her sick 6hamber 
most of the time. Elizabeth had been brought to 
Hatfield. Poor Queen Mary ! She was filled with 
despair. 

Chancing to meet Lady Mannering, I was put 
through a series of questions, which I laughingly 
evaded. Lady Mannering had a round chubby 
face, with laughing eyes of brown, and a dimple 
in her chin, of which she was very proud, and at- 
tracted one^s attention to it by various motions, 
which were made quietly, but nevertheless ac- 
complished her purpose. 

Now, Lord Ardon,’’ she said, stopping me in 
the queen’s ante-chamber, the queen will expect 
an account of yourself.” 

Certainly, Lady Mannering ; the queen shall 
have it ; but the news must be reserved for her.” 

She pouted charmingly. That’s a contempt- 
ible way to treat an old friend,” she answered. 

The queen would not begrudge me just a little 
of it.” 

But, Lady Mannering, should I tell you,” I 
answered, smiling, the queen would have no need 
to see me, and she has requested to do so.” 

Lord Ardon,” she answered, for a man so 
civil to a woman you can be the most disobliging. 
But have you heard of the death of your friend, 
Robert Peele ? ” she exclaimed. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


203 


‘‘ How was that? ’’ I ejaculated, changing coun- 
tenance; but I knew she would attribute it to the 
shock of the news. 

Why it seems there has been a girl whom the 
queen ordered arrested, being accused of high 
treason. Your friend, Captain Peele, helped her 
to escape, and several of the queen’s soldiers fol- 
lowed in pursuit. There was a fight somewhere, 
and two of the soldiers and Captain Peele were 
found dead, but the girl was gone. It is a mystery 
we have all tried in vain to solve. All search for 
the girl has been unsuccessful. She dropped from 
sight most mysteriously. I suppose Captain Peele 
fought them both, and the girl escaped in the 
meantime.” 

Not caring to enter into conversation upon the 
subject, I appeared apparently much interested in 
the tale. Our conversation was interrupted by the 
approach of the queen’s page, who told me that 
the queen desired my presence at once. I did not 
anticipate this interview with any great pleasure, 
but it was a necessity, so I followed the boy to the 
presence of her majesty. She was lying upon the 
floor, supported by cushions. Her face was pale, 
and drawn with suffering. She was very irritable, 
as I could see by her looks and motions. 

Kneeling, I kissed her hand, then awaited her 
wishes. 

Where have you been. Lord Ardon? ” she said 
shortly. 


204 


LIONEL ARDON, 


At Ardon Manor,” I replied readily. 

Have you heard of the fate of your friend, my 
treacherous captain ? ” she asked, watching me 
very closely. 

'' I was greatly shocked to learn the news,” I 
responded; ‘'and more surprised to learn that he 
had taken the side against your Majesty, for he 
was ever the most loyal subject.” 

“ It is a girl,” the queen answered curtly. “ If 
I could find the jade I would soon make her suffer 
for it and for her tongue. But they say she has 
gone as completely as though she had been swal- 
lowed up. There seems to be no clue to trace 
her. She probably sailed in some boat, but what 
boat, and where, so far I have been unable to dis- 
cover. I myself think there was another man to 
help her, for otherwise how could both of my sol- 
diers be dead? Those women always find some 
man of whom to make a fool. I at first thought 
of you,” she said, looking me squarely in the face ; 
“ but your housekeeper at Ardon Manor — where 
you were not,” she said, glancing at me with a 
sarcastic smile upon her face — “ said that you had 
not been there ; but she thought that you were vis- 
iting relatives for a day or two, but she did not 
know where. So, as I never had a cause to doubt 
your loyalty, I waited your return to court. I have 
more confidence in you. Lord Ardon, than in any 
one at court, therefore your death would come the 
harder to me should you prove to be disloyal.” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


205 


You can rest assured, your Majesty, my life 
will be long under those conditions. I saw some 
relatives I have not vsited for years, as our families 
have not been on the best of terms,” I said truth- 
fully. 

There,” she said petulantly, go, but I shall 
keep my eyes well upon you, and you had best be 
careful in your goings and comings.” 

''To that your Majesty is very welcome,” I an- 
swered rather hotly. " If your throne was in no 
more danger from others than it is from me, you 
would reign undisturbed as long as your life was 
spared to you.” 

" What do you mean. Lord Ardon ? ” she said 
quickly. " Do you know of any disloyal subject? ” 

" None, your Majesty,” I answered. " It was 
only a figure of speech to prove my own loyalty to 
you.” 

" Leave me now,” she said, turning pale and 
smiling faintly as she J^y back upon her cushions. 

I knew by her face that she had not long to live, 
so I bent over her hand with pity for her disap- 
pointed life and coming death. It was at this time 
that Mary renewed her friendship with Elizabeth. 
She turned to her as a last resource. Abandoned 
by Philip, and generally disliked by her subjects, 
she looked to her sister as a last comfort. Mary 
had Elizabeth visit her in London, and then re- 
turned the visits with Elizabeth at Hatfield. It 


206 


LIONEL ARBOE. 


was the last of those visits between Queen Mary 
and her sister that I recall with the most pleasure, 
and that had a lasting influence upon my life. The 
queen and a large number of her courtiers went to 
Hatfield one beautiful morning in May. We were 
met by Elizabeth in the best of humors. The 
palace was filled with gladness, and every kind of 
amusement was devised for our pleasure. 

Coming from my room after dressing, I en- 
countered Elizabeth in the corridor. She stopped 
me, laying one hand on my arm. 

^Tis a pleasure. Lord Ardon, to see you once 
more. Have you at last lost your heart ? ’’ she 
asked smiling, as we walked toward the courtyard. 

I am not conscious of having done so,’’ I an- 
swered. 

‘‘No adventures? No sudden meeting of some 
fair lady ? ” she inquired. 

“ Nothing that would interest the Princess,” I 
said coldly. “ We are to have a bear-baiting in 
the courtyard this morning, are we not?” I said, 
suggesting a new theme ; for Elizabeth ever wished 
to join in sentimental talk with me, which was not 
at all to my liking. 

“ Yes, and hunting in the park. There is a good 
horse for you, and there is a companion who rides 
well and is a general favorite. You have never 
met her,” she said, watching my face for any sign 
of interest. “ She is a charming girl, the daughter 


LIONEL ARDOlf. 


207 


of a neighboring nobleman, and I have taken a 
great fancy to her. She is plain,’’ Elizabeth con- 
tinued, but her wit amuses me, and so far we 
have managed very well. She shall be your com- 
panion in the hunt, as I want your opinion of her. 
I would not feel like trusting every man in her 
company, for she knows well how to win them. 
But Lord Ardon’s heart is impervious, and no at- 
tractions, even of the greatest, can touch his feel- 
ings, as I have cause to know,” she ended, glancing 
at me with a flush on her face. 

No man likes to be put down as beyond all im- 
pressions as regards the opposite sex, and I was not 
very much pleased to be spoken of in this way. To 
be told that you can be thrown with a young, enter- 
taining girl with perfect safety as to the outcome 
is not well fitted to please, and I raised my eye- 
brows and remained silent. 

Reaching the courtyard, we were soon in the 
midst of laughter and gayety, and I drifted away 
from the princess with relief. She made a good 
hostess, going here and there, and ever causing 
a laugh by some bright remark. She never gave 
me a chance to appreciate this side of her nature, 
for she ever brought our conversation to the senti- 
mental, which turned me from her. 

I was talking to Lady Mannering, who was al- 
ways good company, when I noticed a young girl, 
clad in a dark velvet habit of crimson, with a hat 


208 


LIONEL ARDON. 


whose soft, white plume waved in the light morn- 
ing breeze. She was standing near the princess. 
Her hair was of a golden tinge, most beautiful in 
the bright sunlight, and waving in tiny curls about 
her neck and small, well-shaped ears. Her eyes 
were large and of a color impossible to distinguish 
at that distance, but heavily fringed. They looked 
dark, then lighter, and I was unable to determine 
the shade from where I stood. Her figure was 
slight and supple, with small, yet well-rounded 
hips, over which her long skirt fell in close but 
heavy folds. She was laughing when I saw her, 
and a dimple chased a smile about her mouth, then 
disappeared only to reappear on the other side. 
She was a very winning picture, and I easily im- 
agined that she was the new companion of the prin- 
cess, and she was that morning to become mine — 
that is, if Elizabeth thought me sufficiently indif- 
ferent. 

Who is that girl ? I asked Lady Mannering 
in an off-hand manner. 

’Tis Elizabeth’s new favorite— -Lady Lorilla 
Brandeaux. Charming, isn’t she?” she said en- 
thusiastically. Lady Mannering always won the 
admiration of her men friends by being able to see 
and acknowledge a beautiful woman and to be loud 
in her praise should she admire her. 

'' She has won you,” I answered smiling. She 
must be charming.” 


s 


LIONEL ARDON. 209 

Elizabeth, then catching my eye, motioned me, 
and I went to her. Lady Brandeaux looked me 
over coolly as I advanced, and I felt hers was a 
glance that would see the most trivial detail and 
detect any awkwardness, however slight. Under 
such a look ’tis hard to keep one's countenance and 
walk without some feeling of backwardness ; but I 
accomplished it, and was thankful when I reached 
the princess. 

‘‘ Lord Ardon," Elizabeth said, ‘‘ Lady Bran- 
deaux has consented to meet you," 

I bowed low over the girl's hand as she smilingly 
extended it to me. She had pulled off her gloves, 
the heat being so great, and I noticed with pleasure 
her small, white, well-shaped hand. There was a 
ruby deeply set in a gold band upon her finger, and 
the sun flashed its rays into my eyes with great 
brilliancy. 

‘‘Are you ready for the hunt, Lord Ardon?" 
Elizabeth asked. “ We start in a few moments." 

I bowed my assent and said : 

“ Lady Brandeaux, the princess has informed 
me that I am to have the pleasure of your company. 
I shall endeavor to guide you well." 

Elizabeth looked piqued. I saw that she had 
been about to change her mind and put me with 
some one else, but I had taken my opportunity 
from her hands. 

“ I shall be delighted. Lord Ardon," Lady Bran- 


210 


LIONEL ARDON. 


deaux answered readily. “ But I will not need any 
guidance. The hounds will do that, and I assure 
you that I am never far behind them,’’ she ended, 
laughing bewitchingly. 

I then saw that her eyes were of a deep dark blue, 
holding the shadows and lights of the blue heavens 
in a manner that could easily turn a man’s head. 
Elizabeth had spoken of her as plain, but the prin- 
cess never could see any beauty in any other 
woman save her own reflection. 

The horses were gathered in the yard, and the 
hounds were straining in their leashes, while the 
deep bays from their impatient throats resounded 
in the air. I helped Lady Brandeaux to mount, 
then springing into my saddle we rode side by side 
out of the courtyard. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


The morning was perfect, and the horses threw 
their heads and champed the bits impatiently. I 
noticed with pleasure the perfect ease of my com- 
panion upon her horse, and how readily she han- 
dled the reins. She rode a little roan mare, whose 
sides glistened in the sun. Her small, spirited 
head turned and shook with life, but the mouth 
was tender, so that I did not fear but that the girl 
could manage her. My own horse was a chestnut 
with black mane and tail, and his shoulders moved 
with a long, steady stride that bespoke his ability 
to cover the ground. 

This is delightful,’’ I said, looking with pleas- 
sure into my companion’s face. ‘‘ You are no 
novice with the horse,” I continued. 

Hardly,” she said smiling. I have ridden 
ever since I was large enough to mount. I have 
always been my father’s constant companion, and 
his horse is his best friend. They are slow in get- 
ting ready,” she said, looking back impatiently. 

Ah ! here they are ! ” she added with a smile, start- 
ing her horse as she saw the party rapidly ap- 
proaching. 


212 


LIONEL ARD01s\ 


The hounds were released anjd we were off. The 
little mare went like the wind, and my horse had 
all he could do to keep abreast of her. Over the 
fields we went, and across the fields we went, and 
over the fences. The girl feared nothing, and went 
with a knowledge that showed me she was in little 
danger. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes danc- 
ing, and the long white plume waved in the breeze 
like a banner urging us all on. Coming to a ditch, 
I slackened my pace a little, but Lady Brandeaux 
went over it like a bird, and I was of necessity 
compelled to hasten my horse to the height of 
his power to come up with her again. It was a 
delightful run on that fresh, clear morning, with 
good horses beneath us, and good hounds ahead 
of us; while ever, that white plume floated on the 
wind, like the outstretched wings of some bird 
sailing through the fresh, pure air. The yelp- 
ing of the hounds told us at last that our poor 
fox was making a last fight for his life. We 
were the first of the party, and the sound brought 
the bright color to the girFs cheeks as she 
pressed her horse still faster. After a few mo- 
ments we saw the dogs dancing and barking 
around our prize, and as we reached the place the 
poor beast gave a last snap, then laid still. I was 
dismounted in a moment, and soon I separated the 
brush from the poor animal, and handed it to Lady 
Brandeaux as the others appeared. There was a 


LIONEL ABDON, 


213 


general cheer for her, and she looked well pleased 
as she slowly stroked the brush with her whip. 

There was still another fox to be conquered. 
So we soon started again. I was surprised to see 
my companion slowing her horse, while the others 
soon outstripped us. 

'‘Tired?’’ I asked with curiosity. 

"Not at all,” she answered, smiling; "but I 
think we will let the others win the next prize. I 
have a little horse here that can outstrip them all,” 
she said, patting her neck affectionately, " and I 
would not win all the day’s fun.” 

I admired her consideration, and was nothing 
loath to linger behind, entertained by her bright 
face and conversation. 

" I have heard of Lord Ardon very frequently 
from the princess,” she continued. " But she told 
me you were the coldest of men, never affected by 
any one — never roused to anything but anger occa- 
sionally,” she said, smiling mischievously. " But 
someway you seemed to find a good deal of enjoy- 
ment from the hunt, judging from your face, but 
then a man who could not enjoy a run upon a good 
horse would be hopeless indeed,” she added, look- 
ing at me warningly. 

" The princess has not pictured a particularly 
pleasing man,” I answered, decidedly nettled at 
Elizabeth for giving me such a reputation. " I 
am not beyond enjoyment, but probably it is not 
to her taste, and thus lacks her sympathy.” 


214 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Oh the princess is very fond of you/’ she re- 
sumed. “ She was but drawing me an unbiased 
portrait.” 

I laughed, covering my chagrin. 

I suppose we’re all vain, Lady Brandeaux, and 
so expect a friend (or at least hope) to leave out 
the disagreeable side of our natures when describ- 
ing us. But you know the world doesn’t know a 
man; he has his own side, as well as the side he 
turns forward for the benefit of those for whom he 
does not care. There are many things the princess 
does not know about me,” I said smiling, name- 
ly, that I am positively and greatly enjoying this 
ride in your company, and hope for many more.” 

She flushed, but her mouth drooped some, and 
her eyes half closed as she leaned forward and ex- 
amined her reins. 

Lord Ardon, if we are to be any kind of 
friends,” she answered abruptly, you will forget 
the use of a mere compliment — I abhor them,” she 
said somewhat irritably. Is there no such thing 
as a man and woman being together without the 
use of them? My father,” she continued, ‘‘is a 
rough man; but a nobler one never breathed. He 
has had the entire charge of me, as my mother died 
years ago. This is one of the maxims he has taught 
me : ‘ Daughter, never feel pleasure in an idle com- 
pliment concerning your looks, manners, or in any- 
thing concerning yourself ; for ’tis a poor brain that 


LIONEL ARDON. 


215 


can receive such without a sense of smallness, and 
the knowledge that the mind is as simple as a 
child’s who can neither reflect upon nor properly 
assimilate what has been said/ ” 

My admiration for the girl’s sensible manner 
was greatly increased. Her father must, indeed, 
be one man among many. 

I shall not trouble you again in that way,” I 
answered, though in truth I meant what I said. 
But if the opportunity arrives, I should greatly ap- 
preciate meeting your father.” 

Her face brightened fascinatingly. 

Indeed you shall, Lord Ardon. He cares noth- 
ing for the court, and remains free and content 
among his books and healthful pleasures. I have 
ridden by his side over the roughest country, and 
he has taught me how to care for my horse and 
myself, with the greatest saving and pleasure to us 
both. He has shown me how to use my whip, 
should any one annoy me while on a ride alone. 
Hear it sing,” she said, showing me with the plea- 
sure of a child, while her face glowed with health 
and independence as rare in those days as it was 
enthralling. I never met one like her, and I felt 
a man might be honored by her companionship, 
We heard the rest ahead of us cheering at the 
yelping pack, and knew the second fox had met 
his fate. Hastening our horses, we joined the 
others, just as the princess, holding the well-won 


216 


LIONEL ARDON. 


brush, glanced about at us. Her pleasure for the 
moment was darkened as she perceived that we 
had lingered behind. Lady Brandeaux immedi- 
ately approached her and offered her congratula- 
tions. 

‘‘What was the trouble with you?’' Elizabeth 
responded acidly. “ I never knew you before to 
tire of the hunt.” 

“ Nor have I,” Lady Brandeaux answered coolly. 
“ But I had won my share. You would not ex- 
pect me to try my horse against the others. You 
know her speed.” 

Elizabeth turned away without answering, and 
Lady Brandeaux turned laughingly to the others, 
without any apparent notice of the ill-humor of the 
princess. As we started on our return, I was mak- 
ing my way toward Lady Brandeaux when the 
princess stopped me. 

“ Lord Ardon, will you return with me ? Lady 
Brandeaux does not desire to have the same escort 
twice in one day.” 

I turned my horse with inward irritation, but un- 
moved to her gaze. 

Most certainly, princess,” I responded, join- 
ing her. “ You are always so surrounded that I 
had not thought fortune would favor me.” 

Her brow was drawn, and her lips twitched ner- 
vously. She did not meet my glance, and I ad- 
justed my feelings to a disagreeable ride back, in 


LIONEL ARDON. 217 

which I was not mistaken. Elizabeth was in the 
worst of tempers. 

You have taken a sudden fancy to Lady Bran- 
deaux, Lord Ardon/' she said sourly ; ‘‘ but, of 
course, after your past fondness for Lady Jane 
Grey, you will find it only temporary.’’ 

My lips closed tight with anger. 

Princess, I will request you not to speak in that 
manner of Lady Jane ; my love for her was for my- 
self alone, not to be spoken upon everybody’s 
lips. She could not love me, and my feelings for 
her are my own. It is even beyond your privilege,” 
I said coldly. 

Elizabeth’s face grew crimson, then white; but 
she did not answer me, and we rode in silence, I 
wishing heartily that I was any place on earth but 
by her side. 

You do not wear the ring I gave you,” she said 
after a few moments, glancing at my bare hand. 

No,” I answered; ‘‘I would not display as a 
triumph what was your kindness to me, but I have 
it safely; and should I need to find your favor I 
shall bring it to you,” I said smiling. 

What is there about Lady Brandeaux that you 
like?” she asked abruptly. 

'' Most truly, everything, as far as I have seen,” 
I said bluntly. 

She asked no further questions, and we returned 
in almost perfect silence. I kept my eyes upon 


218 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Lady Brandeaux, who was riding ahead of us, 
gayly laughing and talking and entertaining them 
all with her quick wit. Then I glanced at the sul- 
len princess, and thought how little a woman 
knows, if she thinks it possible ever to win a man's 
heart in that fashion. If there is any one to dis- 
play an irritated feeling he desires to do it himself. 

Reaching the palace, I helped the princess dis- 
mount, and as I lifted her from the saddle she 
leaned heavily against me while her lips lightly 
brushed my hair. I set her down as quickly as 
possible, then excused myself and wandered to- 
ward the girl who had so charmed me, hoping a 
few last words with which to part. Elizabeth went 
immediately to the palace. Lady Brandeaux 
turned toward me with a charming smile. 

Lord Ardon, we shall meet again, I trust ; 
but I suppose you return to London with the 
queen to-morrow." 

‘‘ Yes," I said, looking with pleasure on her 
lovely face. Are you coming to court ? " I asked. 

"" Oh, no," she answered quickly ; '' not during 
this reign, if it can be avoided. I suppose when 
Elizabeth is queen I shall be requested to. But 
what troubled the heart of the princess?" she 
asked frankly. She seemed angered at me about 
something, but it is not in my wit to fathom it." 

I would not try," I answered ; 'tis only a 
woman's jealousy." She lifted her brows. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


219 


She had nothing of which to be jealous of me/^ 
she said. She won a brush, as well ; but probably 
I should have let her win the first. Some way, 
when the chase first begins I forget all in the de- 
light of it.’’ 

May I see you again before I return? ” I asked. 
'' And may I meet your father? ” 

A smile covered her face, as it ever did when her 
father was spoken of. 

Most certainly,” she responded cordially. 
Come to-morrow morning, and you shall be 
made heartily welcome.” 

I thanked her, then moved away, as I desired not 
to wear out my welcome. The evening was beauti- 
ful ; but I cared little for the chatter and idle merri- 
ment of the court. So, walking alone in the gar- 
dens, I gave way to thoughts and dreams; and 
Lady Brandeaux’s face was not forgotten. 

The next morning broke cloudy, with light 
showers of rain ; but mounting my horse I rode to 
Laurel Villa, the home of Lady Brandeaux and her 
father. I rode carefully, not desiring to arrive 
covered with mud ; but the best I could do, I could 
not prevent some mud splashing upon my doublets. 
The plume in my hat was the worse also for the 
dampness, and I felt I should not present a par- 
ticularly attractive appearance. To postpone my 
visit was impossible, as we returned to London that 


220 


LIONEL ARDON. 


day. Queen Mary, not being in as good health, 
was desirous of reaching her own palace again. 

The large trees almost sheltered the old stone 
mansion, whose grim, fortress-like appearance 
gave little welcome to the intruder. I reached the 
stone, and, dismounting, gave my horse in charge 
of a groom. My heart beat somewhat more quickly 
as I entered, and when I was received by Lord and 
Lady Brandeaux for a moment I felt at a loss for 
words. Lord Brandeaux was certainly a man 
worthy to be the girks father. His eyes were dark 
and penetrating. His hair tied back upon his 
shoulders was most becoming. His features were 
large but regular, and had a certain refinement to 
them that added a charm to his whole face. 

My welcome was as cordial as had been promised 
me, and I soon was in the midst of my lord's 
pleasures — his dogs, horses, books, and grounds. 
I went from one to the other with him, with thor- 
ough enjoyment, lacking only the absence of the 
daughter, for she had remained within. My time 
was drawing to a close as we re-entered the house. 
The clouds had parted and the sun shone into the 
beautiful rooms with all the brilliancy of a painting. 
Lord Brandeaux then left us, after giving me a 
most cordial invitation to return whenever I de- 
sired. Then Lady Brandeaux and I were left 
alone. She was indeed charming, and especially 
so in her own home. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


221 


‘‘We shall have another queen soon, Lord Ar- 
don, judging from Queen Mary’s looks. Poor 
woman ! She has had a hard life.” 

“ That cannot excuse her many cruel acts,” I 
answered, thinking of Lady Jane Grey, for the 
moment lost in recollection. 

“ After all, though,” she went on, recalling me 
to myself, “ Philip has done a good deal of the rul- 
ing; and now Mary is sick unto death, and she 
really cares nothing about anything.” 

“We won’t argue her reign. Lady Brandeaux,” 
I said, “ for my time is too short. I would rather 
tell you how much I honestly enjoyed our ride 
yesterday, and that I shall hope for future favor. 
That is no idle compliment,” I resumed, with a 
smile, recalling her very strong opinions upon that 
point. 

“We shall have to be deprived of Elizabeth’s 
company,” she said, her eyes dancing ; “ for when 
she becomes queen I do not wish to spend my 
time in the Tower.” 

“ No,” I responded, “ it is not pleasant to be 
kept from the free air. Lady Brandeaux,” I said 
rising, “ my time has gone, and I must return, as 
we leave for London this afternoon. May I hope 
that you will not wish it so very long before we 
meet again ? ” 

“ On the contrary,” she responded frankly, “ it 
will be a genuine pleasure to me, and should we 


232 


LIONEL ABDON. 


have another hunt, I trust that you will be the one 
to present me with the first brush.” 

Bending low over her hand, I kissed it, and per- 
haps held it somewhat closely a moment; but of 
that I would not be sure. 


CHAPTER XX. 


Queen Mary rapidly declined, until the Council 
sent a message to the House of Lords, informing 
them of the death of their sovereign. The House 
of Lords then sent for the Commons to come to 
the Hall and receive a very important communica- 
tion. Upon their arrival, the Hall being then 
crowded, the Chancellor, dressed in a magnificent 
robe, he, presiding in the House of Lords, rose and 
announced to the Commons the death of their 
queen. There were a few moments of silence, then 
the cry of ‘‘ God save Queen Elizabeth, and grant 
her a long and happy reign ! ” rang through the 
Hall. 

The members of Parliament then went out to 
proclaim the queen to London, in every public 
place, called the Great Cross, at Cheapside, and 
before the royal palace at Westminster. 

I wandered through the streets slowly, to watch 
the excitement. There was a great crowd at both 
places, and everywhere the faces were radiant with 
joy. Tables were spread in the street, and bon- 
fires were piled ready for the lighting that evening. 

I bethought me of my little friend, Coronna, and 


224 


LIONEL ARDON. 


thought I would go round and see how she was 
faring. Wending my way through the crowds, I 
reached the door of her friend, and knocked. It 
was opened by the woman herself, and her face 
looked relieved upon seeing me. 

Lord Ardon,’’ she said, perhaps you can tell 
me where Coronna is.’’ 

Where she is? ” I said, bewildered. ‘‘ I don’t 
understand.” 

Why, she has been gone from here since the 
first night she arrived.” 

I leaned against the door, greatly disturbed and 
puzzled. 

I cannot understand about her going. Have 
you no clue ? ” I asked. 

None,” she answered. Coronna seemed 
glad to come, and I looked forward to being with 
her.” 

When did you find her gone? ” I asked. 

Just at bed-time. I went to her room and it 
was empty.” 

This was indeed a most unwelcome surprise. In 
vain I puzzled my brain for some solution, but was 
unable to find any. I was sick at heart thinking of 
any harm coming to the girl, as she was alone and 
so young and beautiful. The poor woman was so 
greatly distressed that I could not add any more 
to her anxiety. So I leaned against the door and 
thought. Of course, I should endeavor to find 


LIONEL ARDON. 


225 


her, but where to go was beyond my wisdom. 

Can you direct me anywhere ? ” 1 said. 

No,’’ the woman answered. "" Stay, though. 
Why not try her uncle’s? ” 

‘‘ Why the girl is not bereft of sense,” I re- 
sponded quickly. She knew it would be the 
height of folly. But I will go there first, for there’s 
no telling what a woman will do.” 

Leaving, I sought the home of her uncle. He 
was hard at work when I arrived, and looked up 
swiftly as I entered the door. He was a small, wiry 
man, with a rather deeply-lined face, the creases 
around his mouth making him look as though he 
was constantly smiling, but the tired eyes belied 
any such supposition. 

Is your niece here? ” I asked. 

What if she is ? ” he answered. 

I should like to see her, or I would rather you 
would take a message to her.” 

She is not here,” he said ; but what matters 
it to you ? ” 

I saw he was nervous and ill at ease, but I could 
tell from his manner that he knew nothing of her. 
So without talking further I went out, bewildered 
as to where to go or what to do. There was no 
one to whom I could go for information. 

So I went back to my rooms to arrange to go to 
Hatfield, to pay homage to Elizabeth as the new 
Queen, and was obliged to leave the finding of 


226 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Coronna to some strange turn of chance, should I 
ever discover her. 

A week later Elizabeth started for London, ac- 
companied by an immense train of attendants, all 
noblemen of high rank. When I paid her my 
respects before leaving Hatfield, she smiled tri- 
umphantly. 

'' You see. Lord Ardon,” she said, a princess 
does sometimes become a queen.’’ 

I have my ring,” I answered, bowing over her 
hand ; and a queen never breaks her word.” 

Yes, wear it!”” she said, pressing my arm; 
but do not try me too far.” 

I looked for Lady Brandeaux among so many 
attending Elizabeth, but was disappointed in find- 
ing her absent. We started one cloudy morning 
from Hatfield, and went first to a palace called the 
Charter House, near London. Here we stopped, 
until arrangements could be made for Elizabeth’s 
formal entrance into the city. The procession was 
magnificent, and should I draw my tale from mem- 
ory’s pages at that time, I could spin out many a 
story of the pomp and grandeur of the procession 
and the coronation. But I will pass to other 
events more personal. 

After Elizabeth took up her government things 
went smoothly at court. As I had hoped, she 
claimed the allegiance in person of Lady Bran- 
deaux, whose face was not suggestive of joy, on 
the first morning after her arrival. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


227 


I wandered into the gardens, and there encoun- 
tered her. 

Her morning gown of blue brocade was won- 
drously becoming, but her face was lacking in its 
usual brightness. I watched her from a distance, 
not wishing to intrude upon her, should she so 
desire to be alone. 

She did not see me for some time, but gave me 
a bright smile on discovering my presence; and, 
taking that for an invitation, I approached her. 

What was the trouble. Lord Ardon ; are you 
afraid of me? ” she said jestingly. 

Not of you,’’ I answered, but of your mood.” 

It was a blue one,” she acknowledged, for I 
was longing for Laurel Villa. It’s not to my taste, 
this palace and court, with dissimilation, jealousy, 
and meanness upon every hand. I have been ex- 
periencing the feeling of a strange bird. Such 
picking and glancing and laughing as I have en- 
countered among the women! Oh, it’s detest- 
able ! ” she exclaimed angrily, the blood flooding 
her cheeks. 

‘‘ Do you need a knight to defend you against 
them ? ” I said smiling, not quite understanding 
her mood, for how women act a man never knows. 

You have no cause to jest me,” she said; you 
cannot understand it. But I tell you I long for 
my father’s company, and all my dear home.” 

Your father will be very lonely without you.” 


228 


LIONEL ARDON, 


Oh, yes, he’ll miss me greatly, but Queen 
Elizabeth desires my company and will not hear of 
my returning.” 

'' I will try to do the best I can to console you,” 
I said. 

You have sufficient bravery,” she answered 
smiling, '' but you have a hard task before you.” 

As we talked, laughing and jesting, I saw Lord 
Thrane approaching. As I had not seen him since 
I met him in the queen’s antechamber, I had for- 
gotten him. He was dressed, as usual, in a light 
satin suit most unbecoming, and of a fit that was 
insufferable — two facts that could never be im- 
pressed upon his brain. I might have known he 
would be in attendance upon any new beauty who 
appeared. I spoke shortly to him, and Lady Bran- 
deaux greeted him with little interest. 

Lady Brandeaux,” he said, bowing very low 
over her hand, '' you should not waste your valu- 
able moments over one whose heart ever dwells 
upon the past. There are some of us whose hearts 
are free, and have been ever since your advent.” 

I was furious, and could have willingly thrust 
his tongue down his throat. But controlling my- 
self, I sat still, apparently unmoved. 

'' Dwells on the past. Lord Thrane? ” she asked. 
" What is your meaning? ” 

" Why, Lord Ardon’s heart is closed. You re- 
member Lady Jane Grey?” 


LIONEL ARDON, 


229 


‘‘Who does not?’’ she interjected. 

“ Lord Ardon,” Lord Thrane continued, with a 
cynical smile upon his lips, “ gave her an undying 
devotion.” 

“ That will do ! ” I said sharply as I rose, for 
we had been seated on a bench. “ What concerns 
you, is your affair; but when you come. Lord 
Thrane, to roll your gossiping tongue about things 
that don’t concern you, you can expect trouble.” 

“ Dear, dear ! ” he answered laughing. “ Why, 
Lord Ardon, I haven’t told half of it. What about 
finding a lady in your room ? ” 

With one slap in the mouth I knocked him up 
against a tree. 

“ I think ’tis time. Lord Thrane, that we polished 
our blades together. You can name your time.” 

Lady Brandeaux stood motionless, watching us 
both closely, but without a word. 

“ This is no time, before a lady, to arrange such 
a thing,” Lord Thrane spluttered. 

Knowing that he would never fight unless I 
made him ridiculous before some one, I went on: 

“ If your blade sticks in the scabbard. Lord 
Thrane, I can help you pull it out. It will do it 
good to see the light after so many years of dark- 
ness.” 

“ Very well,” he said, bluffing it. “ I shall show 
you in the morning how easily I still a tongue that 
insults.” 


230 


LIONEL ARDON. 


“ Pardon me/’ I said, turning to Lady Bran- 
deaux, “ but Lord Thrane so easily breaks ar- 
rangements it is always well to have a witness.” 

He was scarlet with anger, but he controlled his 
speech, and disappeared suddenly among the trees. 
Lady Brandeaux looked surprised, and somewhat 
angry. 

'' Lord Ardon,” she said coldly, I wish you 
would arrange your quarrels elsewhere than in my 
presence.” 

That is a just criticism. Lady Brandeaux, and 
it would not have needed to have been given had 
not that fop maligned my honor. He is a puppy, 
and will never fight me if possible, unless I follow 
him up, as I shall do,” I said bluntly, moving away 
from my companion. For the annoyance it has 
caused you, I am deeply sorry; but. Lady Bran- 
deaux,” I said, looking straight into her eyes, 
would you not have me defend your honor should 
it be placed in my keeping? There has not been 
a Lord Ardon for many a day who could not be 
trusted with a woman under all circumstances and 
balance a man upon his blade who would sneer at 
it.” 

Her eyes brightened and she offered her hand 
to me. 

You make ever the best of friends,” she said. 
I will see that Lord Thrane does not forget that 
I witnessed the interview. Only don’t kill him,” 
she added. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


231 


It would be poor sport, Lady Brandeaux,’' I 
said, ‘‘ to shoot game who had no pluck to meet 
you or to make a fight. I shall only give him a 
remembrance to steady his tongue. Till we meet 
again,’’ I added, and bowing over her hand I left 
her. 

The next morning I sent my card to Lord 
Thrane, but it was returned to me, having missed 
him. 

The coward ! ” I muttered in disgust. He 
is not worth the trouble of touching him, but I will 
teach him a lesson he will not soon forget.” 

So, starting out, I went in search of him. I 
knew many of his haunts at inns where wines and 
pretty maids were plenty, so I sought them all. 
Having gone to several without finding him, I felt 
that I was wasting my time. But one last house 
came to my mind as a last resort. This was the 
Golden Horn. Entering its broad doors, I saw 
Lord Thrane feasting with several of his bosom 
companions. He had one arm around a pretty 
maid, who pulled his collar awry, then laughed in 
his face. Stepping up to him I spoke his name. 
He turned, and seeing me flushed, then paled. He 
drew his arm from the girl’s waist, but would not 
meet my eye. 

‘‘ Lord Thrane,” I said, you seem to have for- 
gotten an appointment you had with me this morn- 
ing. Was your blade afraid of the light ? ” 


232 


LIONEL ARDON. 


A laugh went round the table. 

Oh/’ said one, ‘‘ an affaire df honour! Some 
pretty woman, I’ll bet,” said another. 

How did you happen to forget it, Lawrence? ” 
said a third. 

The jeering laughter stung him and he flushed 
angrily. While I waited for him I studied his 
companions closely. They were all friends of the 
bottle and the inn, just where I could expect his 
friends to be, for he had none at court. He had no 
way but to come to me after all that he had said, 
coward though he was. So he rose, and without 
further words we left the inn. On reaching the 
road beyond we mounted our horses, and he began 
to squirm, and looking at him I was tempted to let 
him go rather than soil my sword on one so utterly 
worthy of contempt. But the desire on the other 
hand to teach him a much needed lesson, spurred 
me on. 

‘‘ Come Lord Ardon,” he said touching my arm, 
what are you quarrelling over ? ” 

I shook him off roughly. 

Your tongue is too loose,” I answered shortly; 
Would you have Lady Brandeaux remind you of 
what you said? It is well,” I resumed, ‘‘for 
every man to have at least one fight in his lifetime, 
and you shall have yours now. No amount of 
pleading will do you the least bit of good, unless 
you refuse to defend yourself.” 


LIONEL ARB ON, 


233 


He flushed angrily. ‘‘ No one is pleading/’ he 
said, and when we find a secluded place, I will 
make you pay for the insult.” 

There,” I said well pleased, '' that sounds a 
little more like a man. Let us proceed to the open 
space in the woods to the north of us.” 

We rode silently, and as the morning sun grew 
stronger we reached the selected place. The 
shadows of the trees fell heavy upon the ground, 
and we dismounted silently. We laid aside our 
cloaks, and when Lord Thrane was ready we be- 
gun. It was a poor fight, hardly worthy of the 
name. I could have run him through twenty times 
and as his wind began to go he lost his head and 
thrust wildly, while the perspiration stood on his 
brow in large bead^. I let him fight until he was 
nearly exhausted, then I thrust him through the 
arm and he fell with a cry, feeling that he was 
killed. Wiping my blade, I replaced it in the scab- 
bard. It had been a piece of work not suited to 
my taste, and I was anxious to be gone. 

‘‘ Get up,” I said shortly. '' You will never die in 
a fight like this, unless your enemy after piercing 
you with his blade desires to murder you.” 

He rose stiffly, holding his arm. 

It’s only a slight remembrance,” I said, taking 
his handkerchief, and binding the wound, '' but 
worse may come if you let your tongue wag fur- 
ther about my affairs.” 


234 


LIONEL ABDON. 


He did not answer me, but mounting his horse 
rode from me as fast as possible, while I, watching 
him with utter contempt, mounted my horse and 
leisurely returned to my rooms. 


CHAPTER XXL 


Elizabeth was now securely established upon 
her throne, and the court life became very full of 
life, and interest, as the queen’s lovers and suitors 
were very numerous and the conjectures many. 
She paid less attention to me, though she ever kept 
her eye on any too great attention I might pay 
any lady of the court. So it came about that my 
devotion to Lady Brandeaux became annoying to 
her. This I was not aware of until one morning 
when summoned to her presence. 

Elizabeth looked sullen and unattractive as I 
entered. Her rich robe of velvet trimmed with 
ermine hung heavily upon her, and her reddish 
hair looked dull and lifeless. She glanced me all 
over critically, and on meeting my eyes looked so 
intently into them that I was forced to lower mine 
for comfort. 

‘^Your heart is mended,” she said abruptly, 
but the queen has not given her consent.” 

‘‘ I do not understand your Majesty,” I an- 
swered slowly. 

‘‘ One does not generally what he does not de- 
sire to,” she answered curtly. Lord Ardon,” she 


236 


LIONEL ARDON. 


continued, all the court is whispering of your 
attention to Lady Brandeaux/’ 

'' Well, your Majesty,’’ I answered, irritated, '' is 
it any crime? Your Majesty would not accept me 
yourself ; is there any wrong in admiring one of 
your ladies? ” 

Elizabeth’s face flushed. I shall not give my 
consent to your marriage with Lady Brandeaux,”' 
she said abruptly. 

I am not at all sure, your Majesty, that she will 
accept me.” 

Where is your devotion to Lady Jane Grey? ” 
she said, while her lips curled derisively. 

My devotion to her memory,” I answered, 
remains steadfast, but should I love and be loved 
it will be vastly different from that.” 

You had better cease your attentions to Lady 
Brandeaux, Lord Ardon, or you may feel the 
weight of the queen’s displeasure.” 

Bowing over her hand I left her, without an- 
swering, as she dismissed me. As I walked out 
into the sunshine, and saw the life and harmony 
of all nature, I rejoiced with it. The queen’s atti- 
tude toward my attentions to Lady Brandeaux did 
not worry me at all. I had the ring she gave me, 
and felt she would keep her word in regard to that. 
Then a touch of opposition usually makes a man 
more interested, and I realized that to see Lady 
Brandeaux was a very great pleasure indeed, and 


LIONEL ARDON. 


237 


that even the queen couldn’t prevent me from fol- 
lowing my inclinations. Some way, Elizabeth’s 
words aroused a desire to see Lady Brandeaux and 
learn how I stood with her. 

That afternoon, at even, I sought her, and asked 
her to accompany me upon a walk out through the 
gardens. The sun was just setting behind a line 
of deep purple cloud hills. Their rugged peaks 
were lighted with a golden line, and above shone 
fleecy clouds reflecting his dying glory for miles 
around. The birds were only chirping their low 
good-nights, and the, breeze came soft and sweet, 
like the even breath of a sleeping child. We 
watched silently — each content with the other’s 
company. 

Lady Brandeaux wore a pale gown of softest 
silk. It floated and caressed her like the leaves 
about a flower. For a few moments I admired her 
silently. Her eyes were fixed on the sunset with 
great satisfaction, and as she drew in deep breaths 
I knew the scene entranced her. We found a 
bench silently. It stood in a corner between two 
trees, with the fading sunlight lighting its rough 
wood among the green. 

When the golden light began to vanish, I took 
her hand and pressed it closely. 

Lady Brandeaux,” I said, I have seen you 
surrounded by the court, and admired you beyond 
an)^ one present, and I have not seen it spoil you. 


238 


LIONEL ABDON. 


Then I admired you — and now last, but for all 
time, I love you/’ I said softly : ‘‘ Can you re- 
spond to me? I don’t want a partial love,” I con- 
tinued, but all — such as I have given you — a love 
that is for you as pure, as true, as deep as is your 
loving heart when you give it full sway.” 

She flushed deeply, then turned and met my 
eyes. For a second she searched them, and I 
could feel the hot blood mount to my face under 
the coolness and study that lay in her deep blue 
eyes. I had but one hope after that look — she had 
not taken away her hand. I said no more, but 
awaited her words. 

‘‘ Lord Ardon,” she said, I admire you, I like 
you, but I cannot say I love you. I am in love 
with no man, and some way I seem to have little 
inclination toward marriage. Can we not remain 
good friends, without this new feeling that you 
have developed spoiling our mutual pleasure ? ” 

Releasing her hand, I rose. I am sorry to 
have troubled you. Lady Brandeaux. I shall try 
and not intrude again. You have been kind to 
me, and I have taken that kindness to mean some- 
thing more. I suppose it is because from all I 
have seen of you, you are not a woman to trifle, 
you are sincere, frank, and honest, and I have 
taken your actions as they appeared.” 

She rose and laid her hand upon my arm, while 
her breath came unevenly. 


LIONEL ABDON. 


239 


Do you mean that you are going to take our 
friendship from me?’’ she said, looking into my 
face like a child. 

‘‘Yes,” I answered, looking down at her lovely 
face. “ I am not one to pretend, nor am I one to 
accept half. I asked you for your love and nothing 
less will satisfy me. If that is denied me, we shall 
not be likely to see one another often.” 

Her eyes fell, and I saw she was thinking deeply. 

“ What do you call love. Lord Ardon ? ” she 
questioned simply. “ I cannot let our friendship 
entirely go.” 

“ That will do for a beginning,” I said, smiling 
at her perplexity; “but if that is as far as you 
think it will go, we will leave it here. Cannot you 
feel any warmer feeling. Lady Brandeaux? ” I said 
earnestly. “ Some little desire to have my love, 
and give me its return. I don’t expect it all at 
once. I will wait, if I am sure that you will not 
daily teach me to love you deeper, only to wreck 
my hopes in the end.” 

She listened, with her hand still upon my arm; 
then slowly the blood flushed her cheeks and neck, 
and with one swift glance at me she drew away 
her hand and turned from me. I knew that I 
had won, and with joy in my heart I stepped 
quickly to her side and whispered happily : 

“ Lorilla, I will wait ! ” 

Her face became radiant, and as I put my arm 


240 


LIONEL ARDON. 


about her she turned her face to mine; and meeting 
her eyes, now shining with her love, I bent and 
kissed her lips. My joy was now complete. We 
had not heard any steps back of us, and as I kissed 
my promised wife I heard an exclamation. Turn- 
ing quickly, we saw Queen Elizabeth, with eyes 
blazing with anger and face pale from her passion. 
She looked from one of us to the other, evidently 
awaiting an explanation, but we gave none. 

Lady Brandeaux, Lord Ardon,’’ she said 
sharply, you are learning great independence of 
your queen, but you may well enjoy these few mo- 
ments of what you call happiness, for others less 
bright are ahead of you. I think that when Lady 
Brandeaux knows all I know about Lord Ardon 
she will keep her lips free from his kisses, and he 
will go a begging.’' 

'' I do not understand, your Majesty,” I said 
abruptly. Lady Brandeaux would have diffi- 
culty in learning anything in my life that would 
alter her decision.” 

''Is that true?” the queen answered sarcastic- 
ally. You have a short memory, my Lord! But 
you shall both hear from me again.” 

So saying, she walked away, and we were left 
with our first happiness disturbed and somewhat 
broken. W e seemed to have little to say after this 
except my telling her that Elizabeth had no founda- 
tion for her remarks; that my life was absolutely 


LIONEL ARDON. 


241 


open to her, as I had never done anything that 
would disgrace the Ardon name. So we parted, 
but without the radiant happiness we had felt be- 
fore Elizabeth had surprised us. 

I pondered long that night on Elizabeth’s mean- 
ing, but could not fathom it. That she meant to 
separate us was certain. She could only use a lie 
in any such connection as she had threatened, but 
a lie under a bitter, skilful tongue is a dangerous 
weapon, and causes many a break that goes un- 
mended through the coming years. My thoughts 
were not pleasant, and my happiness was tinged 
with clouds that, though lighted by Lady Bran- 
deaux’s love, yet remained forbidding above our 
future. 

There was at this time a new favorite who arose 
at court — Robert Dudley, the son of the Duke of 
Northumberland, and Elizabeth gave him the title 
of the Earl of Leicester. He was about the age of 
the queen, and with good looks and a fascination 
of manner to win where he chose. His ambition 
was like his father’s, for he planned to marry the 
queen, though already provided with a wife. 

I did not find him to my taste, and before my 
avowal to Lady Brandeaux he seemed to return 
my dislike most warmly. But suddenly his man- 
ner changed toward me and became most affable. 
Knowing his nature, I well knew that he had an 


242 


LIONEL ARDON. 


object in view, yet I could not solve it, and was 
compelled to await developments. 

Several days went by and I heard nothing fur- 
ther from the queen. Lady Brandeaux and I be- 
gan to feel that it had only been a fit of spleen 
that would not be developed further. Returning 
to my room one night I found the Earl of Leices- 
ter awaiting me, seated in my most comfortable 
chair and looking over my books. 

I presume there is a reason for this visit,’’ I 
said curtly, for I was not^Well pleased with his 
presence and manner. 

Do not anger me. Lord Ardon,” he answered, 
for we have need to be the best of friends. We 
are both in disgrace with her Majesty, and I think 
we can help one another out. In the first place, I 
know all your affairs, for Queen Elizabeth in a fit 
of anger told me. It is needless for me to tell you 
that she is determined upon breaking it up, and I 
am as anxious as you are that she shouldn’t.” 

I looked my surprise, and he answered me, smil- 
ing: 

I am well pleased with being the queen’s favor- 
ite, and would remain so. The queen is very fond 
of you, but I have watched you enough to know 
that you care little or nothing for her favor. The 
queen has somehow obtained a clue to some facts 
she is going to use against you. So be upon your 
guard. That is all I can tell you — ^watch and wait.” 


LIONEL ABDON. 


243 


He rose, and I thanked him sincerely for his 
kindness. He wanted me out of his way, and I 
saw he would do his best to accomplish his end. 
We shook hands with some degree of warmth as 
we parted, and I was left to try and follow some 
reasonable clue to Elizabeth’s plan. 


CHAPTER XXIL 


I HAD not long to wait, for the next morning I 
was summoned to the queen’s presence. She 
greeted me smilingly. Looking beyond her I saw 
Lady Brandeaux, who gave me a glance that 
brought sunshine to my heart. 

Lord Ardon,” the queen said, while her dark 
eyes flashed critically over me, how long has it 
been since you visited France?” 

Not so very long, your Majesty,” I answered. 

It must have given you much pleasure,” she 
resumed, under such pleasing conditions.” 

That depends, your Majesty, upon how one 
views one’s own company.” 

"^Were you alone, then?” she asked, with a 
smile that I knew portended something of import. 

'' Quite,” I answered calmly. 

I have often heard of a man and his wife being 
one,” she resumed, closely watching me, but 
hardly spoken of as ‘ alone.’ ” 

I fail to get your meaning,” I said, as coolly as 
possible, but perceiving that she had heard of my 
trip with Coronna. I glanced at Lady Brandeaux. 
She was listening, apparently unmoved. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


245 


I do not think you will for long/’ the queen 
answered, and quickly drawing aside a curtain I 
saw Coronna. The surprise was so great and the 
relief was so happy to know that she was safe that 
I stepped forward to her and exclaimed: 

Coronna!” 

Elizabeth smiled, and as I recalled myself, seeing 
how it all would be construed, I turned toward 
Lady Brandeaux, but she had approached the 
window. Forgetting all else in feeling she mis- 
understood me, I went to her and touched her arm. 

Lorilla,” I said, I can explain all this to you.” 
But she did not answer me. 

Meanwhile Elizabeth spoke to us both. 

Lord Ardon, I have learned through good 
authority of your taking passage with this girl 
here,” she said, pointing derisively at Coronna, 
‘‘ and that she went as your wife. Allow me to 
congratulate you.” 

The sneer aroused my blood, and I could 
scarcely control my tongue. 

Your Majesty, do not say aught against this 
girl, for she is above the most at court. I helped 
her escape when your sister had ordered her ar- 
rest, for ’twas the fault of a silly girl’s tongue and 
no real wrong. My friend was killed, and she 
was left for me alone to help. I felt it was the 
only way to pass her as my wife, but she can tell 
you that I held her above all harm, and guarded 
her as I would my sister.” 


246 


LIONEL ARDON. 


‘‘ She will no doubt say whatever you desire,” 
the queen answered jeeringly, ‘‘ for what you say 
of her would doubtless suit her best.” 

I stepped to the girl’s side. She was standing 
with bent head, while the blood dyed even her 
neck. 

Your Majesty, will you permit the girl to with- 
draw?” 

Yes,” she answered curtly. I do not won- 
der that you feel your hands well filled and your 
wits hard put to it.” 

I am very sorry, Coronna,” I said as the girl 
left the room. Then Elizabeth dismissed Lady 
Brandeaux and myself, who never gave me a 
glance, and I followed her some yards in silence. 

Lady Brandeaux,” I said, will you listen to 
a few words? I shall not detain you long.” 

She turned, we being now in one of the queen’s 
antechambers. 

What is it, Lord Ardon? ” she said. Her face 
was pale but the features unmoved. She was not 
one to let her feelings loosen her tongue. She 
but drew within herself — a much harder position 
to assail. Simply and rapidly I told her the story 
of my meeting with Coronna. I wish you to 
know in justice to the girl,” I ended. 

What of yourself? ” she said, studying my face 
closely. 

You know my nature,” I answered slowly. 


LIONEL ABDON. 


247 


looking into her eyes. You should be able to 
judge whether I should have to justify myself, or 
whether what I am does it for me without words.’' 

Her glance fell from mine and studied the floor. 

Lord Ardon, if we cannot begin by trusting 
each other our lives will bring us no peace. But 
I must have time to think. I will talk it over with 
you later.” 

So saying, she left me feeling that just as my 
happiness had dawned, with a cloudless sky and 
the soft summer sunlight illuminating everything, 
the gray of a dreary day might close in upon me. 
I went out to search for Coronna, and learn where 
she had been. 

Had I been a woman I would have hesitated; 
but being a man I acted upon the impulse and 
went to her friends. The door was opened by the 
little woman, and finding that Coronna was there 
I entered. The girl soon came in, but her eyes 
fell before mine. 

Miss Vaughn,” I said, where have you kept 
yourself, and why did you fail to carry out my 
warning? ” 

Raising her dark eyes to mine, she said: 

‘‘ Another girl’s impulse. Lord Ardon. I be- 
came so tired of such close confinement that I 
determined to go out for a little air. That im- 
pulse was assisted by an old suitor of mine, you 
know the smith. My friend has tried all argu- 


248 


LIONEL ARDON. 


ments to have me accept him. I was tired of her 
talk, and not desiring to see him, I ventured out, 
but I had not gone any distance before I was fol- 
lowed and taken by the queen’s soldiers to the 
Tower. Had Mary not died soon afterward, I 
should not be here to tell you about it. On Eliza- 
beth’s becoming queen, she went through the 
Tower, and finding me, asked me the cause of my 
arrest. I told her my story, not fearing her, and 
she listened with eyes bright and lips smiling. 
Then she had me released, and told me to come 
to the palace this morning. And Lord Ardon,” 
she continued sorrowfully, I fear in some way 
I have brought you harm. I never supposed the 
queen would use what I told her against you.” 

You told her all about my assisting you and 
taking you to France? ” I asked. 

Yes,” she said simply, I told her to show her 
how good you are.” 

’Twas a false kindness,” I said, trying to smile; 

but I know you meant me no harm.” 

The tears came to her eyes as I rose to go. 

Be careful in the future. Miss Vaughn,” I said. 

It might not come out so easily for you next 
time.” 

I had no place to go as I wandered forth, for I 
knew I should have to wait the word from Lady 
Brandeaux. Mounting my horse I rode in the 
direction of Ardon Manor and thinking of my 


LIONEL ARDON. 


249 


little friend of the forest, and being somewhat 
lonely I turned my horse’s head toward the little 
secluded cottage. The sun was just setting, and 
there seemed to be an atmosphere of evening bene- 
diction over everything. 

I thought of a church at even, with the ’sun 
shining through the stained glass windows and 
making from its panes a thousand sparkling, col- 
ored gems. The peace of prayer, the breath of 
a purer, sweeter air that played upon one’s tem- 
ples, and I seemed to hear the low, distant song 
of the organ played by a pure heart and holy 
thoughts 

My dreams absorbed me, and I let the reins rest 
upon my horse’s neck and gazed about me. I 
was not naturally what one would call religious, 
yet at such moments as these I felt one does not 
have to make great professions to feel the nearness 
of the Creator. 

My dreams were awakened by a familiar voice : 

‘^Welcome, welcome. Lord Ardon! ” and look- 
ing down I saw the girl’s father. He smiled at 
me with happiness, yet his face bore deep lines of 
sorrow, which had been added since I had parted 
from him. Dismounting, I clasped his hand 
warmly. 

And your daughter? ” I said, is she well? ” 
No,” he answered low. She is very sick. 
She has been waiting for you, and you came near 
coming too late.” 


250 


LIONEL ARDON. 


‘‘Waiting for me?'’ I said bewildered. 

“Yes," the old man answered. “She knew 
that you would come back. A woman always has 
greater faith than a man," he resumed quietly. 
“You know. Lord Ardon, that I felt for a time 
that you had been trifling with her heart; that you 
had never intended to return after having won 
her love. She has been sick almost since then, 
though she has fought it bravely. Her faith in 
you was right, for here you are. Had she died 
and you not come," he said with a sudden change 
of manner, as he turned and held up his hand, 
“ you should have paid for it." 

I was stunned. What was this awful mistake? 
And how was I to get at the truth and correct the 
errors. 

“ Can I talk it all over with you," I said, “ before 
we go in ? " 

“Yes; but I wanted her to see you, she has 
waited so long, and every moment is precious to 
her now." 

I had not the heart to finish, and we entered the 
door and walked along the hall to her room — the 
room she had given up to me. 

I saw her before the window. Her father had 
stopped me. 

“ Wait here a moment." Then he entered. I 
studied her closely. She did not look like the 
girl I had left. She had grown thin and white. 


LIONEL ABDON. 


261 


while her breath came in quick puffs. Her bed 
had been drawn where she could see the sky and 
the trees, and her eyes were constantly seeking 
them. 

My little one,’’ her father said gently to her, 

your faith has been rewarded. I have heard of 
your love and he is well.” A deep flush died her 
cheeks. Is he coming, father?” she asked. 

Yes, he is here,” her father answered. Then, 
as she gave a cry of joy, he beckoned me in. 

I was too bewildered for thought. Under what 
dreaded delusion were they laboring? Yet would 
I dare speak? For the girl was sick unto death, 
as I could see. I waited the inspiration of the 
moment, it was beyond planning. I held her hand 
a moment while she greeted me shyly, only glanc- 
ing for a second into my eyes. 

I shall be near,” her father said rising, and 
then we were left alone. 

I seated myself in a stiff chair, feeling that I 
must be living in dreams. Her voice recalled me. 

I knew that you would come,” she said. “ The 
good-luck coin has always brought me happiness.” 

“ You have kept it? ” I said, at a loss for words. 

Just as you told me,” she said with a smile. 

Your friend, Robert Peele, wished to break it 
with me, but I knew you would return for the 
half.” 

I bit my lips in pain. That speech of mine, made 


252 


LIONEL ARDON. 


jestingly to this girl, simple and ignorant, had 
been accepted, believed, and she had wasted her 
heart until her life was closing through such end- 
less waiting. I determined upon my course. No 
Lord Ardon would ever wreck a woman’s life and 
break his word, whether given in jest or earnest. 
I had said to the girl that I would return and 
break the coin with her. I had not meant it, and 
forgotten it as soon as ’twas uttered. But now 
her life was ending through my heedlessness, and 
I was determined she should have what little hap- 
piness I could give her. Leaning toward her I 
took her hand. 

Let me have the coin,” I said. 

She took the ribbon from her neck, and on the 
end hung the little silver piece, worn smooth by 
constant handling. I held it, thinking of Lady 
Brandeaux, then glanced at the girl. Death had 
already touched her brow. I broke it and handed 
her half, while I kept the other. Her face grew 
crimson, then appallingly white. I started up in 
alarm. 

‘‘ ’Tis nothing,” she said, stroking my hand, 
only happiness. I know my life is going,” she 
continued, '' but I am ready to go now. The 
Madonna has answered me.” 

I looked at her in surprise. No, I am not a 
Catholic,” she said smiling, ‘Tut that picture has 
such a kind face that I have prayed to it, and you 
have come.” 


LIONEL ARDON, 


253 


I swallowed a lump in my throat. What if I 
had not chanced to return? I thought, and her 
poor, simple, trustful prayers for me had gone 
unheeded. It would indeed have been a blot upon 
my life. 

Her father entered and she held up the half coin 
with joy. His face radiated upon me and his 
rough palms grasped mine with such strength and 
warmth as to make me wince. 

Rising, I went out to think the situation over. 
It was a puzzling one, but I finally determined to 
remain there as long as the girl should live, which 
I felt would not be long, and should Lady Bran- 
deaux desire my presence in the meantime, she 
would have to wait. 

The days slipped by, the girl grew steadily 
weaker. My task was not difficult. She was happy 
just to see me, and an occasional light caress and 
warm handclasp brought the bliss of heaven in her 
eyes and I felt that Lady Brandeaux would not 
begrudge them could she know the circumstances. 
The girl was content in loving, and she gave me a 
love that I felt utterly unworthy of receiving. 

Thus two weeks passed. Then one night I was 
aroused by her father. 

“ Come,” he said, while his voice choked. I 
knew the cause, so I followed him silently. She 
was dying, and as I bent over her pillow, her eyes 
opened and sought mine. 


254 


LIONEL ABDON. 


I will always keep this/’ she said brokenly, 
holding fast the broken coin, and will you kiss 
me, Lionel ? ” 

I bent and pressed my lips to hers, while I 
placed my arms about her. Her lips quivered for 
a moment, then were still, and I gently laid her 
down, knowing that all was over. I left the room 
hurriedly and went out into the fresh air. My 
heart was aching for the young life gone so need- 
lessly, and the weight lay heavy. I could not help 
being thankful that fate had led me to her door in 
time, and that her faith had been rewarded; for 
’twas the faith of a child. 

There were little light clouds floating across the 
heavens, obscuring a star, only to brighten its 
reappearance, and the breeze was fresh and sweet. 
The world was asleep, save where sin and sickness 
burned their wasting taper. Taking the half coin 
from my pocket, I walked to a little creek running 
near, and dropped it in. After the sound of its 
splash I could see its glimmer for one second, then 
it was gone; gone like the flash from that pure, 
innocent heart that now lay still forever. My life 
had been so filled with the shadows of friends who 
had gone so soon that I turned from my thoughts 
hurriedly, and tried to think upon the sunshine 
coming, when Lady Brandeaux should restore me 
to her favor. 


CHAPTER XXIIL 


I FOUND two notes upon my desk on my return, 
both from Lady Brandeaux and dated the two 
days following my departure for Ardon Manor. 
Hurriedly dressing I went to the palace, and pre- 
sented myself to the queen. Elizabeth had been 
getting her mind quite settled upon a husband in 
the person of the Duke of Anjou, whose brother 
was King Henry III. of France, and so she greeted 
me with more indifference than formerly. 

'' Away again, Lord Ardon ? Even the Queen 
is hard put to it to try to follow your goings and 
adventures. Are they all like your trip to 
France? ’’ 

She seemed in a mood to talk, caring little for 
my answers. So I listened patiently. 

What think you of the Duke of Anjou? ” she 
asked. 

‘‘ He is no doubt worthy of your favor, I re- 
plied, giving the only answer possible. 

‘‘ Are you not sorry that you turned a cold heart 
upon a princess. Lord Ardon ? she queried, smil- 
ing into my eyes. ‘‘ Why is it you have never 
sought for favor ? ’’ 


256 


LIONEL ARDON, 


I have always tried to win it with my worth, 
your Majesty/' I answered. 

How about your favor with Lady Bran- 
deaux?" she said with a sarcastic smile. 

I hope she has not withdrawn it," I replied. 

There, go," Elizabeth answered, and tell her 
more pretty tales about your absence." 

I went gladly, with impatience. She was sur- 
rounded by a group of court ladies, and was amus- 
ing them and herself by prophesying their future 
from some cards she held in her hand, and I ap- 
proached them diffidently. 

'' Here's Lord Ardon," said one. Give him 
something to think about." 

Lady Brandeaux glanced up and greeted me as 
usual with a pleasant smile. I joined the merry 
group and awaited my turn. But Lady -Bran- 
deaux's wit seemed to have deserted her; for after 
one or two more half-hearted attempts she gave it 
up, and soon after we were alone. 

I have just received your notes," I said, watch- 
ing her face closely. I have been away and de- 
tained unavoidably." 

I then told her of my absence, and she listened 
attentively, occasionally giving me a fleeting 
glance. 

It was not like you to make that remark to the 
girl, and let her waste her life for you," she said 
coldly. Men are ever causing some such sor- 
row," she exclaimed, with some bitterness. 


LIONEL ABDON. 


257 


I did right ? I asked anxiously. 

Oh, yes,’’ she answered; ‘"you did all you 
could at the end. And the girl died happy; per- 
haps it paid her for the hours of pain you caused 
her. It will at least teach you to be careful with 
your tongue.” 

I did not blame her feeling of bitter disappoint- 
ment in me ; so I sat still awaiting the turn of her 
thoughts. 

“ Are there any others? ” she said abruptly. 

“ That is like a woman,” I answered. “ Tell her 
of one, and she suspects there are many yet untold. 
But I have told you all,” I ended with some cold- 
ness, tlot liking her tone of suspicion. I rose, feel- 
ing somewhat disappointed in her, for I imagined 
that she would have listened with sympathy and 
understanding, and then have given me my due 
without further words. That’s what a man feels 
a woman always should do, when he has told her 
of some act that perhaps deserves correction. He 
is always certain of the censure, but looks help- 
lessly for the sympathy he feels he should have for 
his frankness. So I started away out of humor, 
feeling that if Lady Brandeaux did not want me, I 
could manage without her. She was proud, and it 
was hard for her to change her ground. I walked 
slowly, thinking she would join me. But after go- 
ing some distance without hearing any footsteps, 
I turned, and she was gone. 


258 


LIONEL- ARDON. 


Hurriedly retracing my steps I searched for her 
everywhere, but she had fully intended to go, and 
had left me. I sat down where we had been, and 
my heart and my pride fought a battle. I longed 
to go to her, yet I felt she was the one to make the 
advance; or at least meet me halfway. Yes, that 
would suit, I would help her and all would be well. 
So, having settled it all satisfactorily in my mind 
and being pleased with myself for what seemed to 
me a great generosity on my part, I started to my 
rooms feeling quite lighthearted. 

The next morning I received a note from her 
requesting me to come to Laurel Villa to spend a 
few days; that her father would so enjoy my com- 
pany. I smiled as I read it, for she would not 
acknowledge that she wanted to see me, but I was 
well pleased at the note, and immediately made my 
preparations. I set out whistling, being well con- 
tent at this turn of the fates. 

I arrived just at twilight, and as I went up the 
path I looked with pleasure on the ivy-covered 
stone mansion whose gray, hard walls were soft- 
ened by the young vines, and almost made to 
smile; like a stern man becoming tender by the 
clinging arms of his child. I was greeted most 
cordially by her father, and made to feel that it was 
for the time-being my home. But she did not 
appear. 

It was several hours before I saw her, and I 


LIONEL ABDON, 


259 


curbed my impatience as best I could. When she 
came, dressed in a soft gown of white, I felt that I 
had never seen one as lovely. She greeted me cor- 
dially, in the manner of a friend, nothing more; 
and she gave me a smile that showed the feeling 
still rankling in her heart. It was not my smile 
and determined my actions. Turning to her 
father, I gave him all my attention, and whenever 
I saw he was about to leave us, I made some pre- 
text to detain him. Thus the first evening wore 
away, and we had not exchanged one word alone 
together. The next morning I made no advance, 
awaiting her lead. It was still distant, but bore in 
it a little something gentler. As we wandered 
through the beautiful grounds alone, I restricted 
my conversation to admiring the beauty of the 
place, and never for one second gave her a softened 
glance. I felt she had treated me as though I 
needed correction, and as such I resented it. 

‘‘ Lord Ardon,’’ she said, glancing at me. I 
looked at her fair face and lovely figure robed in a 
thin pink gown, with a profusion of snowy lace 
about her bare throat, and it was hard indeed to 
play the part I had assigned to myself. 

Yes,’’ I answered, not helping the conversa- 
tion at all. 

I am going to have a couple of friends come 
this morning to make your visit more pleasant. 
One of them you already know — the Earl of 


260 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Leicester, and the other a girl I am much attached 
to — Lady Bettina Randall/' 

‘‘ The Earl of Leicester ? " I said wonderingly, 
and with some distaste. I did not know that he 
was a favorite of yours. What will the queen 
say ? " 

'' Oh, she is so much interested in her future 
husband, the Duke of Anjou, that she will not 
object," she answered. 

But Lady Brandeaux," I expostulated, '' can 
you invite a man whom every one suspects of hav- 
ing his wife murdered, in order to try and win the 
queen ? " 

‘‘ I do not believe that," she said, with some 
heat. He has tried to win he queen, I know, 
but I do not believe him guilty of any such terrible 
crime." 

As you will," I said, shrugging my shoulders, 
but I had a higher opinion of your discretion." 

He always speaks kindly of you," she retorted, 
somewhat angry. 

I saw it was of no use, so I did not answer her; 
but I was vastly disappointed in her, as I thought 
she would be far from entertaining such a man. 

We must return," she said presently, they 
will be here." 

The breach was certainly widening between us, 
and I for the time being was almost indifferent to 
it, being greatly put out at her actions. On re- 


LIONEL ARDON. 


261 


turning to the house, we found them just arriving. 
I was introduced to the tiniest, most vivacious 
little mortal in the person of Lady Bettina. Her 
dark eyes flashed with life and fun; and her dark 
hair curled in little laughing rings all over her 
head. I was greatly attracted to her, and saw she 
would keep a man puzzling and laughing, which 
two things are the sum and substance of fascina- 
tion. 

The Earl of Leicester greeted me cordially, 
which greeting I returned with some coolness. 
His manner to Lady Brandeaux I did not like at 
all, being tinged with a familiarity covered with ex- 
cessive courtesy, a manner that will seem to blind 
a woman, but which makes a man lay his hand 
upon his sword. 

That evening was most beautiful. A full moon 
rode the heavens like a gleaming boat upon the 
blue waves, while the stars shone like lighthouses 
sparkling on the banks. 

We strolled about the spacious gardens and 
some way I was left to Lady Bettina, while Lady 
Brandeaux walked away with the Earl of Leicester. 
I kept my eyes upon them until they were lost 
behind some trees, then I was forced to turn my 
attention to my companion. 

‘‘ ’Tis a gorgeous night. Lord Ardon, for an ad- 
venture,’’ she said, laughing, while her eyes danced 
behind their long lashes. 


262 


LIONEL ARDON, 


What shall it be? ’’ I said, joining her humor. 

Well,” she said, some horses and some long 
cloaks.” 

Yes, you would no doubt have adventures 
should you risk enough to venture. The night is 
not the best time for a woman to be abroad.” 

Well, then let’s follow the others,” she said, 
impatiently. I don’t like to sit still.” 

I see that,” I answered, smiling. You are 
one who finds much pleasure in her feet. You 
would like the court,” I continued, as we started 
in the direction the others had gone. ‘'You will 
always find something to run for there.” 

“ I am going to leave you for a moment. Lord 
Ardon,” Lady Bettina said, as we neared the 
house; “ the night air is chill and I need a cloak.” 

I wandered on alone and finally decided to hunt 
up Lady Brandeaux while waiting for her friend. 
There seemed to be no trace of them as I entered 
the deep shadows of some heavy trees. The 
moonlight filtered through stragglingly, and the 
stillness seemed intense. I was not at all easy in 
my mind about Lady Brandeaux being off some- 
where with the Earl of Leicester, and so I kept on 
a close lookout for them. As I came out of the 
shadow I saw them just ahead of me, the moon- 
light shining partly upon the earl, who was bend- 
ing over her face far too closely to suit my mind 
and I hastened my steps. Just then I saw him 


LIONEL ARDON. 


263 


place his arms about her, and draw her into a close 
embrace, while he forced her head back and as 
she struggled, kissed her. I reached them on a 
run and loosening his arms with a wrench that I 
felt that he would feel for a few days, I slapped him 
full in the face and said, between my teeth: 

I’ll pay you for this ! ” 

He grew white with wrath, and said : What 
business is this of yours? If the pretty jade will 
let me kiss her, it’s my luck, not yours.” 

Whirling in my wrath to give him another blow, 
I saw the face of the girl, and fell back aghast. It 
was not Lady Brandeaux, but a pretty maid, whose 
red cheeks and borrowed finery betokened her 
position. I was speechless. 

Where is Lady Brandeaux?” I finally found 
words to ask. 

The earl glared at me with half-shut eyes. 
You shall indeed have satisfaction for this in- 
sult,” he said; '' to-morrow morning, at dawn, be- 
neath that clump of trees.” 

I shall be there,” I answered, turning away, 
but I will say that I made a great mistake. I 
saw you with Lady Brandeaux and supposed you 
had forgotten your place.” 

Meanwhile the girl stood gaping stupidly, fright- 
ened and abashed. I left them, blaming myself 
for my hotheaded actions, yet not sorry to draw 
swords with the earl, and have our position settled. 


264 


LIONEL ARDON. 


I was one to wish a foe a foe, and a friend a friend; 
and cared not for foes to pass as friends, but 
desired the feeling outspoken. Returning to the 
house I was met by the two ladies. 

Why, Lady Brandeaux was in the house. Lord 
Ardon,'' Lady Bettina said; we would have had a 
pretty chase. We were after adventures,’’ she 
said, laughing at her friend. 

Yes,” I answered; I am glad you did not try 
it, for sometimes one finds more than he bargains 
for.” 

Where is the earl ? ” Lady Brandeaux said. 

I suppose taking a stroll,” I said. Shall we 
remain near the house? ” 

Why so ? ” they both asked. 

For no reason,” I answered. Let us then 
gp to the gardens.” 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


At dawn I awoke and rising, dressed. Then I 
went out to keep my appointment. The day was 
chill and misty and the ground felt damp beneath 
one’s feet. The leaves upon the trees drooped as 
if exhausted by the frivolity of the night before. 
There was no living thing stirring about the house. 
When I came out into the thicket of trees beyond, 
where my antagonist was to meet me, he had not 
yet arrived. I wandered around impatiently, but 
I had only a few minutes to wait, however, before 
I saw him coming toward me. A long cloak was 
wrapped around him. He was not particularly 
prepossessing at that hour, for he too plainly 
showed his night of dissipation. We exchanged 
not a word, but threw aside our coats and began. 
It was a wretched morning for a duel, for the 
ground, damp and slippery, gave but poor pur- 
chase for the feet. The blades gave forth a ring 
that fell sharp and penetrating on the air and we 
thrust and parried with almost even rhythm. We 
were both nearly blown with practically no advan- 
tage to either, when I managed to give him a slight 
wound upon the shoulder, and he soon repaid me 


266 


LIONEL ARDON. 


a neat cut on the forehead. The blood flowing 
from this went into my eyes and nearly blinded me. 
I dashed it away as best I could and continued, 
when the earl stopped and drew himself up. 

I am satisfied,’' he said coldly; ‘‘we have paid 
our debt.” 

I wiped the blood from my eyes and we put on 
our cloaks silently. As we neared the house the 
earl uttered an ejaculation. 

“ There they are. Lord Ardon. We are 
caught.” 

Glancing up I saw Lady Brandeaux and one I 
presumed to be her maid, coming toward us. The 
girl was weeping and Lady Brandeaux’s face was 
white and cold as marble. We could not avoid 
them, so were forced to meet them. 

“ This is something that I am not accustomed 
to,” she said coldly, stopping in front of us, and 
glancing at us both critically. 

I was compelled to hold my handkerchief to my 
forehead to stop the blood, and the linen being 
saturated through, it began to fall to the ground. 
She cringed as she looked at me, but continued : 

“ My maid told me last night of this fight be- 
tween you, as it seems she has been foolish enough 
to meet the Earl of Leicester, and he has been low 
enough to seek it,” she said, stingingly. “ Why 
Lord Ardon took it upon himself to cause the 
necessity of a duel over such a proceeding is 


LIONEL ARDON. 


267 


beyond my solution, unless his tastes are on a par 
with the Earl of Leicester's. I confess I had a 
higher opinion of him, but a woman rarely ever is 
able to judge of a man." 

'' It is well not to judge too quickly," I an- 
swered, passing her, ‘‘ for the time may come 
when errors of that kind cannot be repaired." 

So saying, I made my way to my room. Bath- 
ing my face, and changing my clothes, I packed 
my portmanteau, and went then in search of Lord 
Brandeaux. 

Not going? " he said, greatly surprised as he 
stood at the open door. 

‘‘Yes, I must return. I have seen your 
daughter, so I will not wait for her." 

We shook hands cordially and then I mounted 
my horse and rode back to the court. Like many 
things in life, the reality had proved a thorough 
disappointment and Lady Brandeaux and I were 
more estranged than ever and it seemed doubtful 
whether we would ever get past it. Fate seemed 
to delight to throw me into positions that were 
constantly needing explanations and that were not 
suitable to either of us. 

Upon my return I found the queen completely 
absorbed in her French prince. He was being 
feted and entertained on all sides. He was many 
years younger than the queen, but she seemed for 
the time to be completely absorbed in him. I was 


268 


LIONEL ARDON. 


glad to drop into the background and was seri- 
ously contemplating leaving England for a while, 
as I had grown very tired of it. 

The time was near approaching for the queen’s 
marriage and all seemed going well, when on com- 
ing from the palace one morning I almost ran into 
the Duke of Anjou, who was so filled with anger 
that he saw nothing. He was talking to himself 
and I waited to let him pass. Glancing up a 
second he saw me, and feeling that here he might 
find a vent for his thoughts, he grasped my arm 
and said: 

Come, Lord Ardon, I wish to talk with you.” 

I went with him and we found a secluded part of 
the grounds. 

See this ? ” he said excitedly, pulling a ring 
from off his finger. ‘‘ That is where that be- 
longs.” And so saying he threw it as far as he 
could. 

I recognized it as a ring the queen had given 
him in public, thus acknowledging him as her 
future husband. 

What is the trouble? ” I asked. 

Trouble?” he ejaculated. Why, Elizabeth 
has broken her word to me, though she wishes me 
well and desires my presence. Never trust a 
woman,” he continued, while his dark eyes flashed. 

Yesterday I was in the height of her favor; to- 
day, without warning or excuse, I am dismissed.” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


269 


’Tis only the spirit of opposition/’ I said, that 
makes a woman determined; have that cease, and 
she turns like the wind. She may turn just as 
quickly again,” I resumed, really feeling sorry for 
his disappointment. 

I wonder,” he said quickly, if she is going to 
take back that old favorite, the Earl of Leicester. 
I should like to see him well out of the way before 
I leave. But I shall not have the opportunity,” he 
said regretfully, as he started away from me. 

I rose with a sigh, and going to my room threw 
myself down in an easy chair, and gradually fell 
asleep. I was dimly conscious of dreaming that 
some one entered my room, then I heard the sound 
of a familiar voice whispering, and opening my 
eyes I sat bolt upright in surprise, for there stood 
Lady Brandeaux and her father. I rubbed the 
sleep from out my eyes, and greeted them as cor- 
dially as possible, still feeling that I was dreaming. 

Lady Brandeaux had been looking out of the 
window, and I stepped to her side. 

Lord Ardon,” said her father, offering his 
hand, this is a peculiar way to find you, but my 
daughter was very desirous of seeing you, and so 
we came. I knocked several times, but receiving 
no response I determined to see if you had left.” 

Is there any way I can be of service ? ” I said. 

^‘Yes,” she answered, smiling at me with the 
smile that was my own. ‘‘ I have come to make all 


270 


LIONEL ABDON. 


the amends to you I can/' she continued, to 
repair the sorrow as soon as possible. On ques- 
tioning my maid about finding some of my clothes 
soiled and mussed, she broke down and confessed 
that she had worn them to please the Earl of 
Leicester, and that the night you found them you 
explained to the Earl of Leicester that you had 
mistaken her for me, and thus I am greatly in- 
debted to you." 

I thought some day," I answered, that you 
would find that out." 

Are we friends?" she said timidly, watching 
my face. 

Just as long," I answered, as circumstances 
do not throw me into a position where you cannot 
trust and do not see." 

Come," she said, with her own dear smile, 
‘‘ admit that circumstances have been trying for 
me." 

There," I said laughing, '' I knew that you 
would have to draw forth some concession from 
me before sealing the peace compact; but I will 
answer as you will: Yes, circumstances have been 
hard to understand, but we will begin again." 

I took her hand and kissed it, for I felt as happy- 
hearted as a boy. Turning, I went to her father. 

Lord Brandeaux," I said, your daughter and 
I love each other; will you grant us your con- 
sent?" 


LIONEL ABDON. 


271 


His face paled and became drawn with pain. 

I shall have to do it some day,” he said half 
aloud, and I am well pleased with you. Lord 
Ardon.” 

Then they started for the door, making me feel 
that sunshine was again in my heart, and that Lady 
Brandeaux was ever the sweetest of women. 
Things went smoothly with us for a time, when I 
had a sudden summons from the queen. 

Lord Ardon,” she said, I have heard that 
you are arranging for your marriage with Lady 
Brandeaux; but when I do not desire a thing, I 
generally manage to prevent it — there is a Tower,” 
she said significantly. 

But I have this,” I said, holding out the ring 
she had given me. Her face smiled and she looked 
amused. 

'' Hold on to that,” she said. You may have 
cause to need it. But I still refuse sanction to 
your marriage.” 

This attitude of the queen^s did not worry me. 
It would take manoeuvring to accomplish it, yet 
I rather enjoyed the thought of a fair fight; it was 
to my liking, and especially when it included my 
bride. The queen possessed the power, and I had 
my wits ; it remained to be seen which would con- 
quer in the end. 


CHAPTER XXV. 


Seeing that the queen would not consent to 
my marriage with Lady Brandeaux, I determined 
to discover whether she would consent to my mar- 
riage with some one else. I deserted Lady Bran- 
deaux without notice, I confess not without some 
compunction of conscience, and sought me a new 
wife. It amused me not a little to see the gossiping 
tongues at court wagging, knowing well it would 
reach the queen before many days passed. For 
my new devotion, I chose a woman whose personal 
attractions were limited, but whose heart was kind 
and who I felt would be of assistance to me. She 
was Lady Betty Bolinbroke, she was inclined 
to stoutness, with very light hair, and eyes of a 
faded hazel. Her claims to beauty were small, but 
we are not always searching for the physical, and I 
had a purpose in view. 

Lady Brandeaux treated me with utter indiffer- 
ence, and this I could have stood had I not seen 
her permitting the attention of several men to 
whom I strongly objected. I was careful of my 
words to Lady Bolinbroke, having suffered 
through my little forest friend for the carelessness 


LIONEL ARDON. 


273 


of speech, but I would see her eyes brighten and 
the blood mount to her cheeks on my approach, 
and these symptoms made me uneasy at times. 

After my attention to her had become marked, 
I arrived at the palace one morning and found the 
queen and her ladies about to mount their horses 
for a ride. The court was gay with colors and 
bright with laughter and talk. I stood a moment 
looking about me to find those who most inter- 
ested me. Lady Brandeaux was standing half 
facing me, her long white plume floating lightly 
on the air. Lady Bolinbroke was alone on the 
other side of the court. Her heavy figure did not 
show to advantage in her riding-dress, and her hat 
seemed to rest uncomfortably upon her head. The 
queen was in their midst handsomely robed in 
crimson velvet with a glistening jewel holding her 
plume and throwing the sun’s rays in sparkling 
drops of shimmering light. I heard her speak : 

‘‘ My girth is loose,” she said, then turning and 
seeing me, she beckoned me to her side. ‘‘ Lord 
Ardon, will you fix it? ” 

As I bent over my task she leaned from her 
saddle, and tapped my shoulder with her riding 
whip. One would have to have a string of beads 
like a nun to remember your affaires de coeur/* she 
said banteringly. "" Where is Lady Brandeaux? ” 
I believe she is standing within five feet of 
your Majesty,” I answered. 


274 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Come, come,’^ she said, with some displeasure. 

I am not blind. Has she left you? '' 

'' I could not expect to hold all her attention, 
your Majesty; nature was too lavish in her gifts to 
her.’’ 

‘‘ Has my objection helped your mind to its 
decision?” she replied mockingly. ‘‘Some way I 
thought you would resist even your queen, when 
your head was set.” 

“ You are not far mistaken,” I responded, “ but 
all things are not left to me.” 

“ And what mean you by your attention to that 
stupid Lady Bolinbroke?” she asked abruptly. 

“ Your Majesty is mistaken,” I answered, “ for 
Lady Bolinbroke can help others, even outwit 
brains that are the best. But I mean my attention 
most honestly. If she will accept me I feel I shall 
have been fortunate.” 

Elizabeth’s eyes opened wide, and she stared at 
me incredulously. 

“ Lady Bolinbroke, Lady Ardon? ” she said with 
a laugh. “ Impossible.” 

“Not at all,” I responded, piqued; “she will 
make a worthy one. Will your Majesty attend 
the wedding? ” 

“ I would not come as queen, in all my state,” 
she answered ; “ but yes, perhaps, step in through 
curiosity. By my faith, you are a man there’s no 
knowing,” she ejaculated, shrugging her shoul- 


LIONEL ARDON. 


275 


ders. ‘‘ But come, we must be off. Go to the side 
of your brilliant bride, and joy be with you,” she 
said mockingly. 

I flushed under her taunt, but held the quick 
words ready upon my tongue, and walking to Lady 
Bolinbroke mounted my horse beside her. The 
last laugh should be the best,” I muttered, and so 
I would abide my time. Lady Brandeaux was ac- 
companied by Lord Roberts, a young, handsome 
man, who had formed a sudden attachment to her. 
He was one to whom I strongly objected, but she 
never gave me a glance, and I bore it as best I 
could. Having gone some distance we were 
stopped by the news that the queen would return, 
as she was not feeling well; but that we were at 
liberty to continue the ride should we so desire. 

I shall return,” said Lady Bolinbroke, and go 
she did without excuse or reason of any kind. 
Being thus thrown suddenly upon myself, I looked 
about me to see what I should do. Lady Bran- 
deaux was standing alone, while her companion 
was absent a few moments. Her horse was paw- 
ing the ground impatiently, and I joined her with- 
out delay. She bent over her reins, apparently 
not seeing me. 

Lady Brandeaux,” I whispered, laying my 
hand for a second upon hers. It was withdrawn 
instantly, and she wheeled her horse and trotted 
away. Under ordinary circumstances, I should 


m 


LIONEL ARDON. 


have let her have her way, but feeling my face 
grow hot I touched my horse and was soon beside 
her. 

That is a poor way to leave a horseman,’’ I 
said. ‘‘ Had I been on foot you might have suc- 
ceeded better, but after all I doubt it.” 

I am not at all anxious for your company. 
Lord Ardon,” she said curtly. '' Will you be kind 
enough to leave me to myself? ” 

At another time,” I said doggedly, but I 
desire to speak with you first. I want to tell you 
of my coming marriage with Lady Bolinbroke.” 

She flushed deeply, then turned very white. 

I am not at all interested,” she responded 
with a tremble in her voice that she tried unsuc- 
cessfully to put from it. You have come to the 
wrong person to discuss your private affairs. Lord 
Ardon,” she said curtly, hastening her horse. 

‘‘ There is no necessity to do that,” I said, draw- 
ing my reins. ‘‘ I desired to speak with you, but 
under the circumstances,” I said coldly, I shall be 
able to dispense with what I considered would be 
of benefit to you.” 

I rode back alone, greatly perplexed, for, having 
once started Lady Brandeaux in the wrong direc- 
tion, I saw I should have no easy task to turn her 
right again. That evening I met Lady Bolin- 
broke in the gardens. It was a misty night, and 
there were few desirous of enjoying a stroll, but I 


LIONEL ARDON, 277 

was there for a purpose and the night mattered 
little to me. 

Why did you leave me so suddenly ? I asked, 
seating myself by her side. 

A woman's mood,'" she answered, smiling. 

Lady Bolinbroke," I said, watching her plain 
face, ‘‘ have you ever been in love? " 

She moved uneasily, and hesitated about answer- 
ing. 

It is not an idle question," I said, for I want 
your help." 

She looked surprised, but patiently awaited my 
explanation. 

‘^You know of my attachment to Lady Bran- 
deaux," I said, and until lately we were very 
happy. But the queen interfered and has told 
me that I can never have her consent to my mar- 
riage with Lady Brandeaux. Lady Bolinbroke," 
I continued, as long as a man has his wits he does 
not like to be bound, even by a queen's word. I 
have thought how I could marry Lady Bran- 
deaux and yet avoid the queen's displeasure, and 
I turned to you for help. Will you give it ? " 

I waited impatiently for her answer, which was 
slow in coming. 

‘‘ Let me hear your plan. Lord Ardon, and I 
can tell you later whether I can suit my part," 
she said quietly. 

You see," I said with interest, the queen is 
quite willing that I should marry you." 


278 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Marry me?’’ she ejaculated quickly. '‘I 
hardly understand.” 

Wait a few moments,” I responded, and you 
will. Yes, the queen has even promised to be 
present at the ceremony. You see, you and Lady 
Brandeaux are of a height, and with a veil might 
pass for one another. The hair is about of a 
shade, and when hanging will help to mark the 
resemblance. You understand? ” 

‘‘ Ah, I see,” she said slowly. ‘‘ We are to be all 
prepared, then conceal her, and let you marry her 
for me before the queen? ” 

Exactly,” I said, well pleased. ‘‘ Can I ask so 
much of you ? ” I asked dubiously, beginning to 
realize that it did seem a good deal. 

Is Lady Brandeaux prepared to act?” she 
asked. 

‘‘ No, but she will be,” I said confidently. 

I will help you. Lord Ardon,” she answered, 
giving me her hand. 

I bent over and kissed it. Should you ever 
need my help it will be given as soon as asked or 
before, if I but learn of the opportunity.” 

As we arose, I, feeling as happy as a boy and 
somewhat proud of my wits, I heard the crackle of 
some twig beneath a neighboring tree. 

‘‘What was that?” Lady Bolinbroke said, 
startled. 

“ I shall soon see,” I answered, and with one 


LIONEL ABDON. 


279 


quick bound I was there. I saw a man’s figure 
emerge rapidly from the other side, and start on a 
run. I knew then that we had been overheard, 
yet I was compelled to let him go, as I could not 
have Lady Bolinbroke remain alone at that time 
of night. So I returned with a sinking heart. 
That our plans would be told to the queen I did 
not doubt, and the sudden fall of my creation was 
disheartening. Who could he have been? I 
pondered as I returned to my companion. 

What was it? ” she queried. 

'‘Nothing,” I said; then seeing a white object 
upon the ground, I hastily retraced my steps and 
picked it up. It was a handkerchief and I placed 
it in my bosom for further examination. After 
leaving Lady Bolinbroke I hurriedly sought my 
rooms, as I had a task ahead of me that needed all 
my wits. 

Seating myself, I pulled out the handkerchief, 
and examined it closely. It was a gentleman’s, 
fine and scented, and with a cry of pleasure I 
looked again at one corner. There was a crest 
and no other than the Earl of Leicester’s. I might 
have known he would be on the lookout for any- 
thing he could do to further his interests with the 
queen and annul mine. For that night I was safe, 
but as early as possible on the morrow the queen 
would be in receipt of the needed information. I 
determined on my course, and getting myself ready 


280 


LIONEL ABDON. 


I mounted my horse and rode to his rooms. But, 
as I expected, he was not there. Then I went 
from one of the public houses to the other, but 
without success. Feeling safe that I had had no 
opportunity to be recognized by him when I fol- 
lowed him under the tree, I was not afraid that I 
would miss him. It was only to find his fre- 
quented resort, and I could manage the rest. I 
finally thought of an inn near by, and entering it 
I was again disappointed, when a sound of laughter 
and song reached me from the room above. 

What’s that, landlord ? ” I said. 

Only a party of young gentlemen enjoying 
themselves.” 

There is an especial reason why I must see 
them,” I said abruptly, knowing the tone of my 
voice would raise me in the man’s opinion. 

All right, you can see,” he responded, laugh- 
ing. 

So we mounted the stairs, and opening the door 
slightly I saw a sight just suited to a tavern — 
drinking, singing, reeling and sliding under the 
table, while toasts were drunk to the prettiest 
women of their acquaintance. I stood there a 
moment, then entered. 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


They turned and vStared at me with curses and 
with laughter. 

'' What’s this,” said one. 

A foundling, he’s so squeamish,” said another. 

‘‘ Watch his face. ’Twould be fun,” said a third, 
reeling near me, to pour a quart of good ale 
down his throat and see him splutter.” 

Take care,” said I, touching my sword as the 
drunken puppy reeled against me ; you had best 
keep the length of a blade.” 

Then seeing the one I was after, I walked to the 
Earl of Leicester’s side, and looked down at him 
with disgust, drunk and blear-eyed, with clothes 
soiled and disordered. He was not a foe to my 
taste, but I had no choice. 

‘‘ You lost a handkerchief, I believe,” I said, 
throwing it in his face, '' and ’twould be more to 
my liking had you lost a glove.” 

‘‘ Hear, hear,” cried the drunken crew, drawing 
near with interest. '' Why didn’t you tell us, Bob, 
that ’twas another woman ? ” 

The Earl of Leicester rose to his feet with diffi- 
culty, and an ugly light came into his eyes. He 


282 


LIONEL ARDON. 


laughed harshly while his hand sought his 
sword. 

'' Have it all planned, haven't you ? Great wits," 
he jeered brokenly; but there are many ways to 
stop a wedding, and you'll have yours on a gray 
day." 

'' I'll have mine just when I please," I answered, 
and for your pains your remedy lies here," I 
ended, as I drew my sword. 

He staggered back and drew his blade. We 
had but just begun when we were stppped by the 
landlord. 

No, no, gentlemen, not here. Any little dif- 
ference you may have you must settle somewhere 
else." 

Take him out of the way," cried one of the 
crowd, and the little landlord was picked up bodily 
by a couple of the sober, and promptly disap- 
peared, whining and expostulating till the click of 
the steel drowned his voice. The earl's friends 
made no attempt to help him, so we had fair play, 
but the earl was in no condition for fighting: his 
hand was unsteady, his eye dulled, and his feet un- 
certain. I ran him through the shoulder, and again 
through the hip. He fell cursing and bleeding 
profusely. While his companions gathered 
around him, I slipped out apparently unobserved. 
I had insured his not seeing the queen the follow- 
ing day, and when he would be around again I 


LIONEL ARDON. 


283 


hoped Lady Brandeaux and I would be past the 
queen’s interference. 

My impatience grew, and I determined to wait 
no longer than the morrow to have my plans com- 
pleted. Then the thought came for the first time. 
‘‘ What if Lady Brandeaux should refuse to have 
anything to say to me? ” and that thought was cer- 
tainly disquieting. 

The next day, upon asking for her, I was refused, 
and left with a heavy heart. My mind was un- 
settled. Perhaps I had been unwise in not telling 
her of my plan, but I felt that her expressions of 
face would be closely watched by the queen, and 
I did not wish her looks to betray me. Several 
times I endeavored to see her, but was each time 
dismissed. I began to become uneasy, as the 
night advanced and nothing had been arranged. 
The Earl of Leicester’s wounds would not keep 
him from court for many days, and what was 
to be done must be done before his return. 
All the next day I lingered about Laurel Villa, but 
with no result. Lady Brandeaux would never see 
me of her own accord, and she was careful that we 
should have no accidental meeting. 

Going to Lady Bolinbroke, I asked her advice. 

Come,” said she, I will ask Lady Brandeaux 
to visit me, and you can come unexpectedly.” 

So it was arranged, and that evening I received 
a note from Lady Bolinbroke telling ’me that all 


284 


LIONEL ARDON, 


was well. I dressed with more than my usual 
care, and mounting my horse soon arrived at the 
palace. I had been told to come to one of the 
queen’s ante-chambers, a small one which was not 
used as much as the others. As I reached the 
door I heard the sound of voices, and entering, I 
saw the two women in interesting converse. Lady 
Brandeaux had her back toward the door, for 
which plan I had to thank Lady Bolinbroke. Lady 
Bolinbroke saw me and her face became all smiles 
as she rose and came toward me. 

Why, Lord Ardon,” she exclaimed delightedly, 
this is indeed a surprise.” 

Lady Brandeaux wheeled suddenly and her face 
became as cold and impassive as marble. 

Lord Ardon,” she said bowing. 

As I kissed her hand I pressed it, and with a 
slight frown she quickly withdrew it. 

‘‘ You will excuse me, Lady Bolinbroke,” she 
said, turning, but I must return to my apart- 
ments.” 

Do not go,” Lady Bolinbroke answered ner- 
vously. I have something to do for the queen. 
Will you not wait until I return ? ” 

Lord Ardon would find me but poor com- 
pany,” Lady Brandeaux answered coldly, and I 
have matters that need my attention.” 

I had not said a word, feeling that it was best 
first to see how things were going. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


285 


‘‘ Lady Brandeaux/’ I said, may I request a few 
words with you? I shall not detain you long/’ 

She hesitated, then turned toward me. Just 
a few moments,” she answered, indifferently. 

Lady Bolinbroke, meanwhile, had slipped out, 
and we were alone. 

‘‘ Lady Brandeaux, I do not blame you for your 
treatment of me, for on the face of the circum- 
stances I deserve it. But let me explain to you. 
You know the queen refused her sanction to our 
marriage, and knowing that it is unwise to turn 
her head when set, I determined to try and outwit 
her. I did not tell you of my plan, for you have 
acted just as I wished the Queen should see your 
manner toward me. I chose Lady Bolinbroke 
for my attention, because she is your height, and 
her hair is similar in color to yours. I then asked 
the queen’s consent to marry her, which permis- 
sion she gave me, even promising to be present at 
the marriage. Talking it over with Lady Bolin- 
broke, she promised to give us her assistance. 
Everything is to be in readiness, and then you are 
to be concealed and dressed; then at the moment 
the exchange is made I shall marry you, being 
presumedly Lady Bolinbroke. Do you like the 
plan ? ” I said happily. 

She had not moved or said a word, and her face 
remained indifferent. 


286 


LIONEL ARDON, 


It is a good plan, Lord Ardon, and will doubt- 
less succeed/' 

'' That's as I thought," I said interrupting her 
and taking her hand. ‘‘ Only," she continued, 
drawing it away, you will not have the trouble 
of preparing two brides, for I wish you joy with 
your marriage with Lady Bolinbroke." 

What do you mean, Lorilla?" I said, facing 
her and searching her eyes; you do not mean to 
say that you refuse to marry me ? " 

A peculiar smile crossed her face. Exactly," 
she responded quietly. I stood stunned at her 
words. 

Lorilla ! " I exclaimed, trying to take her hand. 

''Permit me to pass. Lord Ardon. I have some 
things to attend to," she answered coldly. I 
stepped aside, and let her go out silently; then I 
sat down to think the situation all over and try un- 
successfully a thousand times to solve a woman's 
heart. I was so absorbed that I did not hear any 
one enter until I was roused by a touch upon my 
arm. 

" How is it. Lord Ardon ? " inquired Lady 
Bolinbroke. 

" Useless," I answered gloomily, " for she has 
refused me." 

Lady Bolinbroke gave a little cry and then 
stood still. " She will change," she said at last. 

" No, I doubt it ! " I responded hopelessly. I 


LIONEL ARDON, 


287 


had far from used my wits, for I had forgotten 
the stone that stirs the water — a woman’s mood. 
'' I thank you for your help and good wishes,” I 
said, holding her hand in a warm clasp. Re- 
member, when the time arrives that you need help, 
I am at your service. The earl can tell his news, 
and ’twill not spoil our plans. Good-by, Lady 
Bolinbroke, till we meet again.” 

The earl was not long in recovering, and as I 
had imagined, the queen soon requested an audi- 
ence. As I entered the room the earl was stand- 
ing by the window, with a smile upon his face, 
while Elizabeth’s mouth was drawn in great dis- 
pleasure. 

What news is this I hear. Lord Ardon? ” 

I am not aware, your Majesty,” I answered. 

You would fool even your queen, would you, 
and marry that Lady Brandeaux? ” 

‘‘ Your Majesty is under some error,” I re- 
sponded, ‘‘for Lady Brandeaux has refused me; 
and I am certainly planning no wedding.” 

“ What about Lady Bolinbroke? ” she queried. 

“ She is well, your Majesty.” 

“ And is there no truth in this story? ” she said, 
looking at the Earl of Leicester. 

“ None, your Majesty,” I responded. 

“ How is this? ” she said, turning angrily upon 
her favorite. 


288 


LIONEL ARDON, 


I heard what I told your Majesty/’ he an- 
swered, doggedly. 

‘‘ And why have you been so long in the tell- 
ing?” she retorted curtly. 

The earl hesitated, then remained silent. 

See to it,” she said shortly, ‘‘ that you spend 
your time better than in listening to such yarns.” 

And thus my plan had ended. 


( 


CHAPTER XXVII. 


Several weeks passed in which I rarely caught 
a glimpse of Lady Brandeaux. I heard her beauty 
and wit praised upon all sides, and her name upon 
the tongues of the court rakes, but always with 
respect, though not entirely free from jest. 

I was not accustomed to frequent the public 
houses; but one night just before a fete at the 
court, having some spare moments, I entered the 
Golden Horn, seated myself in the shadow of a 
deep window, and watched the candles flicker 
through the centre of the room, leaving my corner 
in complete darkness. This well suited me, for I 
was in a mood to study the frequenters, but not to 
be disturbed. I had sat there, perhaps, half an 
hour enjoying the quiet, when a party of court 
rakes entered. They seated themselves boister- 
ously and loudly called for their drinks. 

I noticed them without purpose from my hidden 
corner for some time, then becoming tired I was 
about to leave, when their conversation arrested 
me. - 

There’s not a woman beyond my winning,” 
said one. Ay, but there is,” responded the one 
19 


290 


LIONEL ARDOE. 


next him, a large, coarse-grained individual with 
small eyes. 

I’ll lay a bet on it,” the first responded, ‘‘ that 
I can win her, whoever she is.” 

'' That you can’t,” his friend continued, for ’tis 
Lady Lorilla Brandeaux, a beauty as cold as 
marble. She pushes one from her with such 
reserve that some way the spirit leaves one, and 
she is the one who leads.” 

There are more ways than one to win a 
woman,” the rake replied, throwing out his arms 
across the table and pounding it with his glass. 

What is your rule, Rob ? ” said one of the 
others, who had been an interested listener to the 
discussion. 

Use persuasion when you can and compulsion 
when you must,” he answered with a drunken 
laugh. 

“ Well, you’ll not win Lady Lorilla,” said the 
second disputant. 

That’s a bet,” said the first, '' and I’ll win her 
this very night,” he responded with an oath. 

I could scarcely hold myself, but realizing the 
importance of doing so, I listened closely. He 
pulled out his watch, then whistled. Just in 
time,” he said. '' I know she is going to-night 
to a. friend’s; one can g§t information from a maid 
easily for a few kisses,”. he said, winking at his 
companion, and I will he on the lookout for her. 


LIONEL ARDOm 


291 


Come, will you all help ? ’’ he asked, and Fll give 
you all your part of the bet. She will be in her 
chair. The streets are dark, and we have but to 
surround it, knock her men to eat dirt, and capture 
her.’' 

‘‘ Then what will you do ? ” said one. 

Why,” answered the first speaker, I will 
knock you all around, seem to be her rescuer, get 
in beside her to see her safely home and take her 
where I choose.” 

'' It’s a dirty game,” said one, disgustedly, as he 
rose. I’ll have none of it. A woman’s a woman, 
but she’s not to be treated in that manner. Win 
her fair. If you do not succeed, leave her alone.” 

There was a laugh set up, but I saw two more 
changing their minds to the side of the last 
speaker, leaving only three, the two disputants and 
one other, to carry out their infamous plan. I 
clasped my sword-hilt lovingly and waited impa- 
tiently my opportunity to follow. 

They soon rose little unsteadily to their feet, 
then went out. I rose and was soon after them. 
They went up the road, and keeping far enough 
behind them, I followed rapidly. We soon 
reached better quarters, but the streets were dark 
and narrow. The clouds were shifting over the 
moon with flying sails. It was a fit night for such 
a deed, yet I hoped something would prevent Lady 
Brandeaux from starting. I did not fear my an- 


292 


LIONEL ARDOl^. 


t'agonists, who were fearless of detection and also 
nearly completely intoxicated, and wine plays 
queer tricks with hands and sight. Finally they 
all stopped, and I hid myself behind a large tree. 
The time dragged wearily, when there was a sound 
of running feet and a chair swung into sight, its 
lights making the shadows long and wavering. 
As it neared the tree where I stood, there was a 
sudden cry and then the chair was set down. 
Joining them, I made good use of my sword. The 
drunken rakes, somewhat sobered, were putting 
the men hard to it, and one lay groaning. There 
was no sound from the chair while our swords 
clashed and sang, and even fighting as I was I 
wondered what could be the cause. Suddenly the 
lights were out, and the fight soon turned to a 
hand-to-hand grapple. I was borne down by one 
I could not see, and, struggle as I would, his 
strength prevailed. Just then the moon bursting 
through some clouds, gave me light enough to see 
his face, and I discovered that it was a stranger’s. 

Here,” I said, '' we are making a mistake; were 
you one of the runners.” 

“ What if I be ? ” he said sullenly. 

Well, then, my friend,” I said, ‘‘ you are on the 
wrong man. I came to assist you, being near-by 
when I heard your trouble.” He rose and I got 
hurriedly on my feet, and saw the chair just being 
raised by the betting rakes. They starts with it 


LIONEL ARDON, 


293 


Upon a run, and I after them. Having, as they 
felt, disposed of the men, and not having seen me, 
they went along with never a backward glance. 
We wound in and out from one dark street to an- 
other, all of us often stumbling in the holes. Fi- 
nally they stopped in front of an inn of the worst 
description, its broken sign swinging in the moon- 
light. They set the chair down while one went to 
the door. I had not yet heard a sound from it. 
The rake soon put his head out : 

She’s as dead in a faint as a log. Bill.” 

‘‘ All the better; she’ll go in without a word.” 

‘‘You are mistaken,” I said, stepping in be- 
tween them and the chair, and placing my back 
against it. “ Now you’ll polish your blades or be 
damned ! ” I said quickly. 

It was all so sudden and unexpected that they 
stood still for a second collecting their wits; then, 
drawing their swords, they were upon me. I 
would have found it more difficult had their hands 
or eyes been steady ; but they cut without thought 
or plan, and I soon felt the blood trickling from a 
rough wound in my shoulder. It was my left, so 
I was not disabled for the fight. I expected every 
moment some interruption, but the sound of the 
steel was too common in that neighborhood to 
even cause a head to be thrust out. 

I was startled by a low cry, but I could pay no 
further attention to it, when I saw the flash of an- 


294 


LIONEL ARDON. 


other sword beside mine. It took the blade of one 
of my foes, and kept it busy, while I finished the 
other with a last thrust through the heart. I 
turned and took the blade from the little sword at 
my side and soon gave him a similar fate, and he 
fell beside his friend motionless. Turning I saw 
Lady Brandeaux leaning from the window, her 
little hand clasping her sword which had come to 
my assistance with far more ability than most 
women possessed. 

She placed her arm about my neck, and what- 
ever her feelings had been they had vanished, and 
she gave me the kiss of peace. I could give it 
little thought then, however, for my next perplex- 
ity was fast upon me ; what were we to do? Lean- 
ing over the bodies of the two men I took from 
them their dark cloaks and threw one of them about 
her shoulders. 

Come,’’ I said, we will have to return on foot. 
How came you to be alone, Lorilla? ” 

I did not expect to be, Lionel,” she answered; 
but my maid was taken sick as we were about to 
leave, and having made this appointment I decided 
to come alone, having my little friend,” she said, 
touching her sword. ‘‘ It helped you, did it not? ” 
she said proudly. 

It certainly did,” I answered, smiling at her 
pride; but where did you learn its use? ” I con- 
tinued. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


295 


Another point of my father’s training,” she 
said, smiling. He has forbidden my going out 
alone, but to-night I found it a necessity. So I 
took this for my protection. I learned to use a 
sword as a girl, for my father believes in a woman 
having as level a head and as steady an arm as a 
man’s.” 

‘‘ Then you had not fainted ? ” I said, pressing 
her arm close to me. 

No,” she responded, shaking her head, ‘‘ but 
they would have had a task to get me without a 
struggle. How came you as ever ready for a 
woman’s protection ? ” she asked in her turn. 

I told her what I had heard and seen. She 
listened with dilated pupils. 

And who was he ? ” she said shortly. 

Lord Roberts,” I answered, seeing the look of 
anger and amazement cover her face. 

He has paid me much attention, and he must 
have been drunk indeed.” 

He has paid his debt,” I said, "" and will not 
trouble again.” 

We had been making our way as best we could, 
I keeping a sharp lookout for further trouble. 

Come,” I said, leaning toward her, you need 
a sword to guard you. Will you grant it now? 
Time is precious, and for what reason are we wait- 
ing?” 

‘ The queen’s anger.” 


296 


LIONEL ARDON. 


We can manage that/’ I said. Let us go to 
your father, and before another night, let there be 
another Lady Ardon — one of the most worthy of 
the name.” 

Her hand pressed my arm and she remained 
silent, but my heart knew its answer and was satis- 
fied. We reached the palace without further 
trouble and Lady Brandeaux hastily threw aside 
her cloak. 

‘^To-night is the queen’s fete,” she said; we 
shall meet again,” and with a dear smile that meant 
all to me my heart desired, she left me to show the 
court the most beautiful woman in the land. 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 


Probably there is nothing more attractive than 
a fete where all is brilliancy and life. The court 
ladies never looked more fair; the candles never 
shone with more radiance than on that night. 
Elizabeth was in the best of humors, and treated 
me with marked favor, which fact caused the face 
of the Earl of Leicester to cloud, though he en- 
deavored to cover his chagrin with smiles. Lady 
Lorilla Brandeaux was, as ever, most beautiful. 
The soft folds of her white gown dropped about 
her like the petals of a lily. Her face was brilliant 
with beauty and intelligence. Her shy smiles at 
me caused my heart to beat faster when I realized 
that so soon would she wear the name of Ardon 
like a proud coronet. 

The earl was out of favor with the queen that 
night, for she paid him little heed, and called me 
constantly to her side. Leaning upon my arm, 
while he stood near, biting his lips, she said to 
me: 

‘‘ Lord Ardon, you are my most faithful sub- 
ject, and faith should always be rewarded, should 
it not?'’ 


298 


LIONEL ARDON. 


‘‘ I am plentifully so, your Majesty. I have not 
thought nor planned for it, therefore do not dis- 
appoint another,’’ I said, looking at the sullen earl. 

The queen glanced at him also, but with a 
frown. 

‘T like some services without thought of pay,” 
she rejoined curtly. Come let us view the 
dance.” 

The earl’s face flushed, then paled, and the 
gleam from his eyes that met mine was in no wise 
pleasant. We passed through groups of subjects 
and the beautifully-appointed rooms, and I re- 
ceived many a glance of envy and satire covered 
beneath a forced smile. 

“ You would lose your head. Lord Ardon, if 
some of these people dealt with you besides your 
queen. They like not a new favorite, when once 
they grow accustomed to one. But the earl over- 
steps his privileges,” she said, shaking her head in 
displeasure. '' I shall show them all that he could 
easily drop from his place and I be just as con- 
tent.” 

That was the reason of my sudden favor. Eliza- 
beth never smiled without some object in view. 
So I was paraded to the court on her arm, and I 
had little time for Lady Brandeaux. 

What have you done?” the Queen asked, as 
we passed Lady Brandeaux, who was the centre 
of a group of admirers. Is your heart resigned 
to its loss? ” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


299 


Not at all, your Majesty,’’ I answered. She 
turned on me in surprise. 

You said that Lady Brandeaux had refused 
you. Lord Ardon.” 

Yes,” I rejoined, bowing, “ that was true; but 
a woman may change her mind, your Majesty, and 
I shall hope.” 

Elizabeth could not well brook contradiction, 
and I saw she had half a mind to have me leave 
her. But I was there for a purpose, so suddenly 
remembering that fact, she allowed her displeasure 
to be only momentary. It was after midnight 
when I found a few spare moments and sought 
my lady, whose eyes brightened, shone, and whose 
face flushed like the clouds pinked by the rising 
sun. 

‘‘ You have been in favor,” she said smiling, as 
I seated myself beside her on a little settee. 

Yes,” I answered, looking with love into her 
sweet face ; but with the wrong queen. How 
fast the hours must fly,” I continued, '‘to match 
my impatience, when I shall give my worship to 
my wife.” 

She did not answer, but her breath came and 
went, while the blood mounted to her cheeks, then 
died away. We were in a corner more secluded 
than the rest, where we could watch those who 
passed without disturbance. I held her warm, soft 
hand and pressed it to my lips, and my thoughts 
wandered to my parents’ love and my boyhood. 


300 


LIONEL ARDON. 


'' Lorilla,” I said, while the tears neared my 
eyes, I wish you could have known my mother 
and father. Their love was so deep and sweet 
and strong that I want ours to be like it; only I 
shall try to keep you from the court, for as my 
father told me: ' Lad, a beautiful woman is a joy, 
but also a great responsibility/ 

She watched me earnestly as I talked to her of 
my mother, then said: 

“ I do not wonder, Lionel, that you are so 
strong and tender. There are many afraid of you, 
but those who know you love you.’’ 

I smiled at her praise, for who does not feel so 
when love rules the heart! I had not known as 
happy a time since boyhood as those few moments 
that night. Then I saw a page approaching and 
I rebelled. 

Does the queen grudge me even these few 
moments?” I said discontentedly. 

“ A note for you. Lord Ardon,” he said, ‘‘ and 
I was told to give it to you at once.” 

I took it with surprise and opened it. It was 
a woman’s writing, signed Coronna.” It ran as 
follows : 

Can I ask your help. Lord Ardon ? I am in 
great need of it. — Coronna.” 

I read it over three times before I spoke. Lady 
Brandeaux was watching me intently. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


301 


Lorilla/’ I said, handing it to her, how does 
that seem to you? I know the girl is alone, and 
naturally turns to me, as I helped her once. What 
would you advise ? ’’ 

Do not go, Lionel ! ” she said hurriedly. 

What right has she to send to you in that way? 

I rose with disappointment. ‘‘ I shall certainly 
go,” I said. ‘‘ Would you let a woman perhaps 
come to harm when she asks for help? You need 
have no fear; I will take care of myself.” 

Her face grew pale. You will go? ” she said, 
rising and placing her hand upon my arm. ‘‘ Not 
after I ask you to stay,” she said pleadingly. 

There is no reason in your fear,” I said, taking 
her hand, ‘‘ and I must go. My father would in- 
deed have cause to blush if his son refused a 
woman's cry.” 

But she had no right to ask it of you,” Lady 
Lorilla said, with a woman's lack of reason, and 
some little jealousy coming to the surface. 

I kissed her hand and said good-by. ‘‘ Re- 
member,” I whispered, to-morrow I claim my 
bride ! ” 

She was hurt and showed it; for she answered 
me never a word, as I left her and went out into 
the night. It was dark and starless, and there 
was a chill in the air that caused me to wrap my 
cloak more closely about me, though the year was 
only in the early fall. 


303 


LIONEL ARDON. 


Taking the note from my pocket, I noticed on 
the back a few words unread before. Nearing a 
street lamp which was flickering dimly near the 
palace, I read these words: 

Come to the house where my friend lives.” 

It all seemed strange to me, as I thought of 
it; but realizing that both were women, and some 
way had become frightened, I started in that di- 
rection. I passed few upon the streets that night, 
and as I neared the house I noticed a man standing 
in the shadow of a tree. Just as I approached he 
gave a low whistle, and before I could draw my 
sword I was thrown down from behind and a gag 
placed over my mouth. 

Then I saw four men, rough fellows, whose 
hands seemed, made for murder. They bound me 
regardless of the tightness of the cords, and swing- 
ing me over their shouders started back into a 
dark lane and broke into a run. For some rea- 
son they did not blindfold me, but I had hard work 
to see in the position I was in. Too late I realized 
that the letter was merely a trap, and that I was 
being put out of the way for some purpose. I 
thought of the queen's favor and the earl's sullen 
face, and saw through it all. The Earl of Leicester 
would have no rival, and his plans had been well 
laid. It was of no use to regret; I was caught, 
and now I must use my wits to get out of my 
position as best I could. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


303 


The first thing to do was to see all I could and 
not try and fight until I could find a weak link in 
the chain. They ran with me what seemed to my 
discomfort a long ways, then finally stopped, and 
entering a low door, whose beam rapped my head, 
we came into the foul atmosphere and dim light 
of a low tavern. 

Carrying me into a room where a candle splut- 
tered and threw long shadows on the wall, I was 
laid down, not any too gently, upon the floor, 
while a man with dirty ragged clothes, and whose 
unkempt, bristly beard covered nearly all his 
cheeks, his eyes small and sunken, peering out 
like hidden rodents, scanned me closely with a low, 
ugly laugh. 

That's him ! " he said to his equally ugly 
crew. The bird's caught, and we'll git the fine 
feathers." 

‘'Yes, and good pay too," responded another, 
starting to pull my clothes from me. I noticed a 
young lad of emaciated face and body hovering 
on the outside of the rough circle, and could I 
have thought of compassion in such surroundings 
I should have mistaken the look in his eyes for 
regret. They were all fighting over my clothes, 
and had their backs to my feet. Glancing about 
me, I saw my sword, thus far unobserved, lying 
near my foot. Catching the lad's eye, I gave the 
sword a slight kick. He understood^ and stoop- 


304 


LIONEL ARDON. 


ing behind the others picked it up and slid it down 
behind a heap of rags that was lying near the 
door. Just then they turned, having settled their 
dispute, and their eyes went over me, searching 
for a last treasure. He is a thin-bellied one,’' 
said the leader. Where’s his sword ? I want a 
good blade.” 

They all growled and disputed, each denying 
that he had seen it, and the lad slunk to the door. 
They turned upon him viciously with a kick. The 
poor boy cried and buried his head in his arms. 

I hain’t had it,” he whined. I don’t want 
it.” 

They evidently believed him, and turned again 
toward me. 

That shirt’s too good for him,” said one, look- 
ing at my last remaining article of clothing envi- 
ously. 

There, Joe, go get those new clothes of mine,” 
said one with a laugh, ‘‘ and we’ll exchange.” One 
left the room and returned with a dirty suit half 
torn. Then taking my shirt, they put the others 
on me, laughing and swearing at the shrinking of 
my body from them. 

'‘ He’ll git over that after enjoying his fine bed 
for a few nights.” 

“ His skin’ll thicken,” jeered another. 

“ Now, boys, ready; let the bird try his nest.” 

So saying, they picked me up, and throwing 


LIONEL ARDON. 


305 


me over their shoulders I was carried through a 
dark passage down some rough steps and into a 
room in the cellar, damp and cold. There was 
one half-burned candle on a rickety table and a 
bed of dirty straw in one corner. That was all it 
contained. They laid me down and took off the 
ropes and gag, then with oaths and laughter they 
left me, closing a sound wooden door behind them, 
and I heard the lock click on the other side. 

Rising to my feet and stretching my legs where 
they had been bound, I tested every part of the 
room. There was a small window only large 
enough to admit of a man’s hand, and what little 
air came through its cracked pane was most wel- 
come. The heavy door and the walls were of 
rough beams that gave forth a hollow, dull sound 
when struck. The candle was fast finishing its 
sickly life, and the thought of that place in utter 
darkness was far from welcome. I took the straw 
and set that on fire, meanwhile extinguishing my 
candle, and then knocked what pieces I could from 
off the table to make a light. This burned for some 
little time ; then, as it was dying, I relit my candle 
and sat down on the table to spend the night as 
best I could. My rescue or escape seemed hope- 
less, and as I thought of the morrow and what it 
had meant to me my heart was sunk in gloom. 

The voices had died away and all was still. I 
wondered where the lad had gone and what he 
had done with my sword. He had certainly 


20 


306 


LIONEL ARDOE. 


shown me some friendliness when he hid it, unless 
he was like all the rest and desired his share of 
the plunder. But no solution could come of my 
thinking, and just then the candle with a last 
splutter went out, and darkness covered me. 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


That first night passed I hardly know how, so 
slowly the hours dragged and so impossible was 
it for me to sleep. The daylight streamed in, and 
I went to the window to find it opened into an- 
other cellar — not out of doors, as I had hoped. 
The room was even more repellant in the day- 
light than in the night, and I balanced myself on 
the table to get off the damp floor. I had grown 
so weary the night before that, resting my head 
on the table, I was compelled to lie on the floor. 

That day, which was to have been my wedding 
day, dragged by and the next, and next. Not one 
thing 'had I to eat or drink, and I was suffering 
tortures too great to be described. I was com- 
pelled to place my lips to the damp walls to try 
and drain something for my parched tongue and 
throat. This was worse than death, and even be- 
yond what I had thought the Earl of Leicester 
capable of. 

That night, as I sat huddled in one corner suf- 
fering and hopeless, I heard a voice whisper at the 
window. I rose and staggered to it, feeling more 
dead than alive. 


308 


LIONEL ARDON. 


'' It’s me/’ said the voice. Then I thought of 
the lad. 

‘'The boy?” I asked. 

“ Yes,” he responded. “ Here’s water and some 
food.” 

Without thanks I grabbed what he handed me, 
and first took one long draught of water. 

“ Thank God ! ” I said before I began on the 
food. But after a few bites the food sickened me, 
and I shook my head. 

“ No more,” I said; “ I cannot eat.” 

“ I would a-helped you before,” he whispered, 
“ but they’s bin watchin’ me. They want you to 
die quick. And I couldn’t come to-night only 
they’re all dead drunk, ’cause the gentleman’s 
paid them. We have jist a few minutes to-night 
to escape,” he whispered. “ I got your sword, 
and I’ll open the door, and you can carve ’em that 
gits in your way. Here’s your sword,” he said, 
pushing the dearly-loved blade to me. 

I took it with the joy of a lost friend. ‘‘ What 
makes you help me ? ” I said wonderingly. 

“ ’Cause I want to git away. They’re killin’ 
me here, and I thought you’d take me with you.” 

“And that I will,” I said earnestly; “and you 
shall be safe and cared for, lad, for your kindness. 
What time to-night can we make our attempt ? ” 

“ In about two hours,” he answered. “ They’re 
gitten ugly,” he said. “ Hear ’em? ” 


LIONEL ARDON. 


309 


And indeed we could; they were swearing and 
laughing and fighting. 

‘‘ I must go/’ the boy said; '' but you’ll find the 
door open, and then you’ll hev to take your 
chance. There’ll only be two on ’em here to- 
night.” 

“ All right,” I said, feeling nearly myself, strong 
and almost happy, for my old blade was in my 
arms, and water had brought comfort to my heart. 
I heard the drunken songs with complaisance. 

Thanks to my old friend,” I muttered, touching 
my sword, ‘‘ I shall soon silence at least one of 
their cursed throats.” I could be patient, for the 
time was short, and the sudden return of life and 
freedom filled my thoughts with many happy 
dreams. 

At last I heard a tiny rap upon the door, and 
clasping my sword I tried it. The door was open. 
I closed it after me quietly and started up the 
steps, then followed the passage, using one hand 
as a guide. I neared the room where they drank 
and lived, and heard a drunken song. Glancing 
in, I saw one of the men lying across the table 
holding a broken jar to his lips and drinking be- 
tween the verses of his foul song. 

There was another leaning on the back of a 
chair, more than unsteady on his legs. Then I 
saw the boy cowering in one corner, where a blow 
from one of them had evidently put him. In one 


310 


LIONEL ABDON. 


hand he was holding the iron stick that was used 
for their fire when they had one. I did not wait, 
but going in made for one of the brutes, and gave 
him a neat cut upon the arm. 

Get something,’’ I said, if you have no 
sword, or I will kill you as you are.” 

He lifted his broken jar, and with a look of fear 
and rage attempted to hit me over the head. 

It’s him ! ” he shrieked to the other. He’s 
got the liver of ten men — no food and water and 
a bolted door — unless,” he said with a mighty 
oath, turning to the boy, ‘'it’s this child of a devil 
here.” 

I stepped between them, and with a thrust ran 
him through the heart. His companion had 
started for the boy also, and as I turned the lad 
in desperation struck him on the head with the 
iron and he fell without a struggle. 

“ Come,” said I, “ we have no time to lose.” 

We left the old sepulchre, and when I felt the 
fresh, sweet air of heaven I put my hand upon the 
boy’s shoulder and said: 

“ Never mind, lad, you shall find life different 
after to-night.” 

I was surprised to find his cheeks wet with 
tears, and I heard a dry sob in his throat. 

“ Why, what’s the trouble ? ” I said amazed, as 
we wended our way through the dark alleys. 

“ Didn’t want to hit him,” he said choking. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


311 


‘‘He was the only one that was ever good to me. 
He didn’t often hit me, and he’s had many a curse 
from the others for it; but I jist had to, didn’t I? ” 
he said appealingly. 

I drew the boy close within my arm. “ Don’t 
feel badly,” I said. “ He’s better off where you 
sent him, and he would have done the same to 
you if he had been in your place.” 

“Yes, I think he would,” he said slowly, with 
more composure. “But I didn’t mean to do it.” 

I had not one cent in my pocket, and where I 
was to get money for food and clothes caused me 
some thought. I finally decided the only way was 
to walk to Ardon Manor and let the old house- 
keeper see me. It was many miles, and telling 
the boy my plans, we started. All that night we 
walked until just before dawn, when I saw the 
dear old manor before us. We approached and 
went to the back of the house, and to my delight 
I saw my housekeeper just opening the window. 
She had a candle in one hand, and at first did not 
see me. 

“ Mary ! ” I called. She stared at me a second, 
then with a cry dropped the candle and disap- 
peared. I was in a great predicament, for she, 
judging from our appearance, had taken us for 
any kind of characters she cared to imagine. 
Going to the door I knocked hard. 

“ Mary, Mary ! ” I said angrily. “ What fool’s 


312 


LIONEL ARDON. 


trick is this? It is your master, Lord Ardon; 
open at once/’ 

I heard her praying audibly within, and in spite 
of my anger I was forced to laugh. 

Come, come,” I said, ‘‘ I’m not a devil ; open 
the door.” With many short prayers for help, 
she opened the door just far enough to put out 
her nose; and I, putting in my hand, threw it open, 
while she ran from sight with another shriek. I 
was inside, and I cared little for her fright. So 
mounting the stairs, I told the boy to follow, and 
I was soon in my room. Bringing out my clothes, 
I found a clean, neat suit for the boy, who was 
too happy to know how to express himself. He 
clasped my hand. ‘'Not for me?” he inquired, 
as I laid them in his hands. 

“ Yes,” I answered ; “ after you have had a good 
bath.” It was an operation he was not much ac- 
customed to, but his delight in his feeling after it 
paid me for my trouble. When he was washed 
and dressed, with his hair neatly tied, he was a 
very handsome lad, with a face that would win its 
way. His poor body was covered with scars and 
bruises from abuse; but though his face was thin 
and white, it bore a look above the peasant. 

“ What is your name? ” I asked. 

“ I have only one,” he answered simply; “ Tram- 
mell.” 

“ That’s an odd name,” I remarked. “ Where 
did you get that ? ” 


LIONEL ARDON. 313 

I don’t know,” he said ; only the woman that 
cared for me until she died said it was on my 
coverlid when she found me, and after she died 
I met the man I hit,” he said, his eyes again filling 
with tears, ‘‘and he said he’d give me a living; 
but I know the others didn’t like me, though I 
tried to do for ’em.” 

I turned my head, for I felt a lump rise in my 
throat in pity for the poor lad ; deserted, doubtless, 
as a baby by some one who found his presence 
troublesome. 

“ Look here, lad,” I said, laying my hand on 
his arm, “ you shall stay with me, and I will give 
you the name of Ardon as long as you are worthy. 
But the name Ardon has never had a stain upon it. 
It has been borne by worthy men and women. 
Should you ever bring a smirch upon it, or bring 
a woman to bear it who was not worthy, it shall be 
taken from you, and I will curse the day I ever 
saw you, though you saved me from a horrible 
death. You have had a hard start, but now you 
shall begin fairly, and I trust your life will be an 
honor to the name I give you.” 

He stood speechless before me; his face grew 
still paler, and his hands clasped and unclasped 
nervously. His brain seemed scarcely to compre- 
hend my words, so foreign was it for him to re- 
ceive a kindness. Then, as it reached his compre- 
hension, he knelt at my feet and kissed my hands. 


314 


LIONEL ARDON. 


I’ll try.” It was all the answer he knew how 
to give. 

At this moment the old housekeeper entered, 
and really recognizing me after my bath and 
change of clothes, she put her arms about me, for 
she had been my old nurse when I was a babe. 

Sir Lionel, it’s really you ! I never knew you, 
dear. But what have you been doin’ ? The looks 
of your face is like a ghost’s, so white and thin, 
and your clothes — why, I never see one of your 
servants, sir, in such a condition.” 

‘‘No questions, Mary,” I said, gently pushing 
her away. “ I have been in danger of my life and 
this boy here has saved it.” 

“ Blessing on him then ! ” she ejaculated, giving 
him a hearty kiss, from which he started back, 
holding up his arm as though expecting a blow. 
“ And I’ll give him the best room. Sir Lionel, in 
the servants’ quarters,” she continued garrulously. 

“You go too fast, Mary,” I said, stopping her. 
“ This boy is now my adopted brother. His name 
will hereafter be Trammell Ardon, and his room 
will be next my own.” 

The poor old woman fell back aghast, as if I 
had struck her, and bowing low before the boy 
she went out without another word. 

“ Now,” said I, smiling, “ we go to court to see 
the queen. I shall make it hot for at least one,” 
I said to myself. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


315 


'' Not me at court? ’’ the boy gasped. 

Yes/' I answered. '' Then you shall have 
the training you need ; but you shall see the queen 
first." 

That night we mounted our horses, for the boy 
could ride, and we went over the old familiar roads 
to the palace. The moon was shining brightly, 
and the few clouds passed over her face lightly, like 
a veil thrown to cover her that the brightness 
might be all the more noted. The stars twinkled, 
and the air was sweet and pure. I wondered as 
I rode what Lady Lorilla had thought of my ab- 
sence, and I determined that the earl should have 
his fill. The boy rode silently, glancing at me 
occasionally, but seeing me wrapped in thought 
he did not interrupt me. The moon's shadow fell 
soft and dark, like drifting, waving plumes, that 
lay upon the earth as emblems of eternal sleep upon 
the dreaming world. I was riding back to love 
and happiness, while the boy beside me was enter- 
ing a new world, and the mystery of life en- 
wrapped him. 


CHAPTER XXX. 


The life at court was at its height when we ar- 
rived at the palace, and I thought how easily one 
can drop out of his accustomed place and all goes 
on the same. I knew that one heart had missed 
me, but aside from that the court life would move 
on as ever. The earl was at rest as to a rival, and 
the queen, no doubt, at peace with him again. 

I looked almost like a ghost from my famished 
imprisonment in foul air, and I was not surprised 
when, entering the doors and meeting Lady Man- 
nering, she gave a cry and ran. Reaching the 
queen’s ante-chamber with the boy by my side, I 
requested an audience. The room was soon filled 
with the court, and at first there was amazement, 
then uncertainty, depicted on every face as they 
talked me nearly deaf. In the midst of the many 
questions the queen’s page approached me, and I 
was soon in her presence, leaving the boy to await 
my return. He looked distressed when he saw 
me go, but I knew he would remain quietly in one 
corner. So he resigned himself, but with a be- 
wildered face. 

Elizabeth greeted me coldly, then gave vent to 
an exclamation. 


LIONEL ARDON, 317 

‘‘ What have you been doing, Lord Ardon ? 
You look as though risen from the dead.’’ 

That is true, your Highness,” I said. If it 
had not been for a lad I brought with me I should 
have been dead and buried.” 

How can you explain your absence ? ” she 
said shortly. I have been compelled to take the 
Earl of Leicester back in favor since your deser- 
tion.” 

‘‘ The earl did not regret my absence, your 
Majesty, I am sure. He would have had it per- 
manent if the fates had not ruled over him.” 

What is your meaning, Lord Ardon ? ” the 
queen asked. 

I told her my story and she listened. 

But you do not know that it was the earl,” 
she said, ‘‘ for you did not hear his name men- 
tioned.” 

'' The boy will tell your Majesty,” I said, not 
liking her tone of disbelief. 

'‘You should not be so anxious to follow a 
woman’s note,” she said sarcastically. 

" I would not have a woman suffer if I could 
prevent,” I said. 

" There is one woman you are ever forgetting, 
and that is your queen,” she answered sharply. 
" At least the Earl of Leicester thinks of her first.” 

I saw that the tables had turned and that the 
earl was in his accustomed place, so I remained 


818 


LIONEL ARDON. 


silent. And from that on, when I was questioned, 
I gave evasive answers, for when the queen took 
the earl in favor the court, of course, followed 
suit. 

I had not yet seen Lady Brandeaux, and learned 
that she had returned to her father. So mounting 
my horse and leaving the boy in my rooms I rode 
to Laurel Villa. At first I was refused admit- 
tance, but on giving my name I was shown into 
the room to await her. I had some time given 
me for thought, when she entered, looking pale 
and tired, but with her usual self-possession. 

" I do not see the reason for this interview. Lord 
Ardon,” she said coldly. 

“ Did you doubt me ? ” I answered her, amazed. 
Then rising I prepared to leave. “ There is no 
reason for this interview. I thought that there 
was one whose faith was equal to her goodness, 
but I am not one to intrude. Lady Brandeaux, 
where my welcome has worn bare.” 

She had not looked directly at me before, but 
now, her eyes resting on me, she started on seeing 
the change in my appearance. 

“ Have you been ill?” she ejaculated suddenly. 

“ You desired no explanations, and I am ready 
to leave without them.” I said, taking hold of the 
door. As I opened it she laid her hand upon my 
arm. 

“ Just a moment. Lord Ardon. I was too quick 


LIONEL ARDON, 


319 


in my speech,” she said gently. I am perhaps 
harsh in my judgment, but the earl told me that 
he had seen you several times with that girl, Co- 
ronna, and that you seemed very happy.” 

“ Did it ever occur to you,” I responded slowly, 
‘‘ that the earl could lie as easily as for me to be 
as contemptible as you have believed me? The 
earl has no love for me, and ’twould suit him bet- 
ter that my absence should be noticed rather than 
my presence.” 

Come, tell me ! ” Lady Lorilla said, drawing 
me to a chair. 

She listened to my story with anger and amaze- 
ment. 

'' The earl has lied prettily about you,” she said,, 
when I had finished. He has told many stories 
of your escapades, and this last one has had many 
listeners. The queen herself has been filled with 
great displeasure, as she had so lately shown you 
such marked favor.” 

The earl shall pay for it ! ” I said between my 
teeth. When our account is settled, the loss will 
not be altogether on my side.” 

And the boy, you have adopted him ? ” she 
said amazed. 

Yes,” I answered, as long as he bears the 
Ardon name with honor. Will you not keep your 
promise? ” I said, seeing that her doubts were en- 
tirely dispelled, and let me see your father at 


320 


LIONEL ARDON. 


once. One is never certain of anything but the 
present.’' 

She hesitated only a moment, then as she looked 
into my eyes, she whispered : 

“ Forgive me! I should have trusted you! ” 

I put my arm about her and drew her closely to 
my breast; then looking through her eyes into 
the depths of her heart, I remained silent a mo- 
ment. 

Trust me, Lorilla, from now on, or you will 
wreck our happiness. I will never doubt you, 
Lorilla.” 

Her lips quivered a moment. ‘‘ I will ! ” she 
answered, dropping her eyes, and our lips met in 
a deep kiss of trust and happiness. Then I re- 
leased her. 

Now go,” I said, and let your father seal 
the compact.” 

She returned in a few moments, her father’s 
hand in hers. He looked me over silently, and if 
I had been conscious of an unworthy thought I 
could not have faced the search of his dark eyes. 

All men love. Lord Ardon,” he said, facing 
me, but it depends on how you love my daughter 
whether I shall consent to her becoming your 
wife. She has been my companion and best 
friend since she was a babe. We have read and 
hunted, talked and fenced together like a father 
and son as well as daughter. You will find her 


LIONEL ABDOV. 


321 


with the moods of a woman unfathomable to a 
man, and to men of meaner nature often taken 
advantage of. I know when once she gives her 
love she gives it all. ’Tis in the blood,” he said; 
“ we never love but once,” and as he spoke he 
looked up at a beautiful portrait hanging upon the 
wall, whose eyes seemed to meet his with under- 
standing. I had not to look twice to know it was 
his wife, for she had Lorilla’s hair and eyes, but 
hers was a softer face and lacked the strength Lo- 
rilla had received from her father. Then he turned 
again to me. 

“ You will be true to her as she will be to you? ” 
he said. 

I bowed my head. “ Yes,” I answered, “ I have 
ever respected all women, and certainly I shall be 
faithful to my wife.” 

He smiled, while a glow overspread his face, that 
I could not imagine could so enlighten it. 

“ You see,” he said, touching his sword, “ I 
shall know how to use this blade should I ever find 
a lying tongue.” 

“We will perhaps some day use them upon the 
same side,” I said, taking Lorilla’s hand; “ but 
never, I trust, against each other.” 

Thus he consented, and we arranged our wed- 
ding to take place that night at a little chapel on 
his estate. Leaving them I went to make my 
preparations. I had told them about Trammell, 


21 


322 


LIONEL ABDON. 


SO, of course, his presence was requested. Upon 
my return I found him quietly awaiting me. Then 
I told him of my plans, and taking him out with 
me, arranged for clothes to suit his new position. 
He seemed bewildered, almost like a frightened 
child, and timid as a girl. 

“ Come,” said I, taking his arm, “ you must 
learn to fence and hunt and rough it. It will put 
strength in your heart and make a man of you.” 

That night, as I arrayed myself in bridal attire 
and stood before the glass, I thought of my father. 
My shoulders had grown as broad and my height 
the same; but in my face there lurked more of my 
mother’s look, for it lacked some of the sternness 
that was the first thing seen about his face. 

The boy was standing back of me, arrayed in 
his silks and satins, looking at me with the devo- 
tion of a woman. Turning, I put both hands 
upon his shoulders. 

“ Ttammell,” I said, “ some day I hope you will 
be going to the same happiness that awaits me 
this night; but remember one thing, as my father 
said to me: Guard all women as your mother, 
and never let the times and customs draw you 
from the path of a true gentleman, a loyal subject, 
and a fitting Lord Ardon.’ ” 

“ I will remember,” he said, with the simplicity 
of a child shining from his eyes. Then, throwing 
long cloaks over us, w-e started for Laurel Villa. 


LIONEL ARDON, 


323 


The night was the calm before a storm. The 
leaves hung lifeless on the trees, and the clouds 
waited on their arms for their orders. There was 
a hush as if all nature were watching for the 
coming of the storm king, then would bend her 
head in allegiance while he thundered by. 

We rode rapidly, and just as we reached the 
chapel the first flashes from the blades of the com- 
ing monarch cleaved the sky. The thunder rolled, 
and a slight wind, like his herald, went by with 
soaring wings. Then came the rain, and it fell 
in heavy drops as we dismounted. A sudden flash 
of lightning lit the scene and showed the rough 
stone building, the dark trees, and the tossing 
clouds, like a sudden vision to one drowning; 
then all was black, and the rain pelted down in 
earnest on the conquered earth. 

The chapel was all alight with many candles, 
and as we entered I felt my heart swell with happi- 
ness, yet with feelings of unreality. There were 
only her father and a friend present and the priest ; 
for though the Catholics had somewhat lost their 
sway, the priests performed the marriage cere- 
mony. 

Lorilla was fairer than any dream could picture, 
with her beautiful hair upon her shoulders and her 
eyes radiant and soft. I took her hand, and as 
the words were spoken that bound us to each 
other the thunder pealed and the lightning flashed. 


LIONEL ARDON. 


3M 

I felt her tremble, but pressing her arm I steadied 
her, and soon I drew my arms about my Lady 
Ardon and pressed a kiss upon her lips. 

The rain was now falling in torrents, and as we 
stood waiting for it to cease, so that we might re- 
turn to the villa, the door burst open and one of 
the queen’s pages entered, drenched with rain and 
panting from his ride 

“ Lord Ardon,” he said, approaching me, “ the 
queen desires your presence at once” 

“ Tell her Majesty,” I answered, “ that I will 
come as soon as possible.” 

The page left, and I turned to my wife. 

“ When the storm ceases,” I said, “ we will go 
together to the queen.” 

“ But she will not be pleased at that,” Lady 
Ardon answered. 

“ For once I shall please myself,” I responded 
quietly. 

After an hour’s waiting the storm gradually 
ceased, and we went to the villa. There we made 
our preparations to repair to court. It was near- 
ing midnight when we arrived at the palace, and 
I went at once to the queen. She was walking 
the room in a rage, and did not notice me for a 
second. Then, turning suddenly, she came face 
to face with me. 

“ What is the meaning of this. Lord Ardon ? 
I request your presence and find you are absent 


LIONEL ARDON. 


325 


from court, and on receiving my message you 
come when it is convenient. The page said you 
were at a chapel arrayed in bridal attire. Have 
you forgotten your queen's refusal to consent to 
your marriage ? " 

‘"Your Majesty," I answered, “a man must 
choose his wife himself, and I have done so. It 
will in no way alter my service to my queen. May 
I not present Lady Ardon to you ? " I asked boldly. 

She grew fairly white with anger. “ This is too 
much ! " she ejaculated fiercely. “ I have shown 
you favor, and this is how you repay it. 'Tis a 
pity the Earl of Leicester’s plan did not succeed." 

“ Then you believe, your Majesty, that my story 
was true? " 

“ That does not matter at this time," she said 
curtly. “ I should teach you a lesson by letting 
you spend your honeymoon in the Tower." 

“ But what of your ring, your Majesty? " I said, 
presenting it to her. 

She struggled with her anger a moment. “ Why 
have you never given me this before. Lord Ar- 
don?" she asked more quietly. 

“ Because, your Majesty, you have always been 
kind to me, and I have had no need of it. But 
your Majesty remembers your word, and you told 
me that should anything cause you to feel dis- 
pleasure toward me, if I should present this ring 
it would remind you to treat me justly." 


326 


LIONEL ARDON, 


‘‘ I remember my words/’ she said curtly. 
'' Come, let me congratulate Lady Ardon.” 

Smiling, I returned with my wife. The queen 
looked at her steadily. 

‘‘ Lady Ardon, you have won against plans and 
plots, and even the queen’s displeasure. You have 
won a true gentleman, whose love the queen her- 
self might have shared had she been so inclined,” 
she said, not being able to resist one thrust. But 
it’s always strange, a man’s persistence, and I wish 
you joy. One thing Lady Ardon must ever re- 
member, that the first service of Lord Ardon will 
ever be to his queen.” 

So saying, she dismissed us, and leaving the 
palace we returned to Ardon Manor to reopen its 
welcome doors and start a new home. I might go 
on telling tales for many an hour, but aside from 
my settlement with the Earl of Leicester, whom 
I put in bed for many a day, my stories would 
grow tame, and you would fall asleep, my listeners, 
in the twilight of an old man’s memories. Per- 
haps among my treasures you would find a little 
knot of ribbon worn on the white, fair neck of 
Lady Jane Grey, and Lady Ardon never objected. 

So let us part as we met, listening to the ebbing 
tide and watching it bear back to the great eternal 
sea the thoughts of other days. 


ECCENTRICITIES OF GENIUS 

By Major J. B. Pond. 

READ WHAT IS SAID OF IT. 


** It is distinctly one of the most in- 
teresting books of the year from any 
point of view.” — Rochester Sunday 
Herald, 

** It is many a day since I have read 
so fascinating a book of reminiscences. 
Many a day — or perhaps I should 
have said a * night * — for this volume 
has given me delight during hours, 
when, according to the laws of nature, 
I should have been asleep.” — Newell 
Dwight Hillis, 

** One of the most simple, naive and 
straightforward books ever written. 
It fairly reeks with personality, . . . 
No man living has had such interest- 
ing association with so many inter- 
esting people.” — Home Journal, 

“ Adorned by many pictures, never 
before published.” — Detroit Journal, 

“ Possesses unparalleled attrac- 
tions.” — Boston Journal, 

“ Major Pond goes deep into his 
subject, furnishing pen-portraits that 
are admirably clear and graphic.” — 
The Mail and Express, 

'* The whole book, stuffed as it is 
with anecdotes and extracts from 
personal letters, is marvelously inter- 
esting.” — Boston Transcript, 


“All the world loves a teller cf 
stories, and readers will surCiy take 
approvingly to the man who gives 
them so much of entertaining reading 
?s is found in Major Pond s 600 pages 
of bright personal description.”— 
N, Y. Times, 

** Shining by reflected light, its pages 
literally teem* with interesting anec- 
dotes of many sorts.” — Chicago Even^ 
ing Post, 

“Originality stamps the volume, 
copiously illustrated with portraits.” 
— The Boston Globe, 

“ It has a thousand charms, and a 
thousand points of interest. It is full 
of striking gems of thought, rare de- 
scriptions of men and places, biogra- 
phical bits that delight one by theii 
variety, and the distinction of those 
slluded to. From a literary view it is 
as interesting as Disraeli’s famous 
“Curiosities of Literature.” — Philccr^ 
delphia Item, 

“If any more charming and inter- 
esting book has appeared this season, 
it has not come to our notice. The 
get-up is worthy of the matter of the 
book.” — Philadelphia Evening Tele- 
graph, 


It is a handsome octavo volume, 5f x 8f inches, of 620 pages, with nearly 
100 half-tone portrait illustrations. Beautifully bound in English silk cloth, 
with gold stamp on side, gilt top. At all Bookstores. ^3.50. 




THE VOYAGE OF ITHOBAL 

BY 

SIR EDWm ARNOLD 

Ithobal was the first African explorer we know 
about. He was a sea captain of Tyre, who rescued 
and married an African Princess, and then induced 
the King of Egypt to put him in charge of a voyage 
of exploration of the wonderful land of his wife’s 
birth. 

After a voyage of fifteen thousand miles around 
Africa, he returns after numerous and exciting ad- 
ventures, which bring out almost every feature of 
African life and scenery. Ithobal relates the story 
of his enterprise in a discourse of seven days before 
the throne of Pharaoh, who crowns him with honors. 

Sir Henry M. Stanley, in a letter to the author, 
says of it; — “You have added greatly to the 
happiness of many of your race by the production 
of so unique a poem, so rich in the beauties of the 
sweet English language.” 

Other able critics who have read the blind poet’s 
new epic poem unite in calling it even better than 
the old favorite, The Light of Asia.” 


12mo, Oatiu GUI Top* UlushaJted from 36 dptmitngo ty 
Arthur LunUey* $t*$0 


EQUAL PAETNERS. By Howard Pielding. 

By Howard Fielding. 'This is a thoroughly enjoyable de- 
tective story, written in good, crisp style, and with a decided 
surprise in the last pages. It is adroitly contrived that almost 
every character in the book shall be suspected of the crime of 
attempted murder before the actual culprit is discovered. The 
characters are excellently differentiated, and the story is 
vastly diverting, nor are there any repulsive features about 
the book. It is a stirring tale and will enliven a dull evening 
successfully .” — Chicago Tribune, Illustrated. Cloth bound 

$1.25 

DORIS EDTOSLET, Child and Colonist. 

By Emma Rayner, author of “Free to Serve,” “In Castle and 
Colony,” etc. This story of the South in the first half of the 
eighteenth century, opens with one of the strangest episodes 
in the early history of South Carolina—the pursuit and cap- 
ture by the Governor of Carolina of a pirate vessel, full, not 
of treasure, but of English men and women; and the selling 
of those same unfortunate voyagers as bond servants in the 
colony. Doris Kingsley, a child stolen from the streets of 
London, is the youngest of the party, and is the heroine of the 
story. Doris Kingsley is a novel of absorbing interest, 
dramatic and historically true. Illustrated. Cloth bound. 

$1.50 

OLD JED PEOUTT (A Narrative of the Penobscot). 

By Richard Golden and Mary C. Francis. In "Old Jed 
Prouty” the reading public is presented with a New England 
character story of unusual interest and merit. The plot, al- 
though not an involved one, hides enough mystery to lend 
the spice of the unknown to the reader’s zest, and the simple 
and natural denouement emphasizes the high moral ethics of 
the story, and throws into strong relief the deep human senti- 
ments that dominate the tale. Standing out above all, in- 
fusing into the fiber of every chapter the rugged sincerity, the 
homely wit and the quaint philosophy of New England, is 
the central character about which the pivot of the story turns, 
"Old Jed Prouty,” real in name and real in goodness, who 
at the time of his life, some thirty years since, was a land- 
mark in the Valley of the Penobscot. Cloth bound. . $1.50 


A MASTEK or FOETUIfE, being Further Adventoes of “Captain 

hLettlOt^^ 

By CuTCLiPFE Hyne. “It has the dash and tinge of reality that 
makes you feel as if you were in the midst of it all.” — Detroit 
Free Press, 

“The many readers who followed with bated breath the wild 
adventures of Captain Kettle in the book named for him, will 
welcome Cutcliffe Hyne’s new collection of tales dealing with 
that remarkable sea dog. The volume is well called ‘A Mas- 
ter of Fortune.' ” — Philadelphia Press. 

“Nobody who has followed the gallant sailor-diminutive, but 
oh, my! — in his previous adventures around the earth, is 
going to miss this red-hot volume of marvelous exploits.” — 
N, Y, World, Illustrated. Cloth bound. . . ♦ $1.50 


THE ADYEHTUEES OF CAPTAIN KETTLE. 

By Cutcliffe Hyne. The best sea story since the days of 
Marryat. Captain Kettle is a devil-may-care sea dog, half 
pirate and half preacher. The author carries him through 
many hairbreadth escapes and makes him a character that 
will live long in the annals of fiction. The success of this 
book is marvelous. Over 80,000 copies have been sold. Il- 
lustrated. Cloth bound $1.50 


THE MULLIGANS. A Novel. 

By Edward Harrigan. The New York World says: “Mr. 
Harrigan gave to his Mulligan dramas the most distinctly 
typical character plays which have ever been seen on the 
native stage. They were studied and displayed straight from 
the life of New York and their popularity was unbounded. 
His book is one of the most generally interesting of the new 
season's output.” 

It is a marvelously entertaining novel, possessing a keen- 
ness of wit and humor unsurpassed by any recent work. All 
the characters stand out, as true to life, as natural and as 
vivid as if portrayed by Dickens. i 2 mo. Cloth bound. Il- 
lustrated. Price, $1.50 


NOEMAU HOLT, a Story of the Army of the Cumberland. 

By General (Capt.) Charles King. “No more charming his- 
toric war S'tory has ever been written. It is Captain King’s 
best, and bearing, as it does, on the great battle of Mission 
Ridge, although the story is woven in fiction, it adds an in- 
valuable record of that gigantic contest between the two 
great armies.” 

“The characters arc real, their emotions natural, and the ro- 
mance that is interwoven is delightful. It is wholesome and 
one of General King’s best, if not his best book.” — N. Y. 
Journal. 

“From the first chapter to the last page the interest of the 
reader never fags. General King has written no more bril- 
liant or stirring novel than ‘Norman Holt’ ” — N. Y. Press. 
Illustrated, cloth bound 

JOHN HEREY, (25th Thousand.) 

By Hugh McHugh. “ ‘John Henry’ has just ‘butted’ its way 
in between the literary bars and capered over the book coun- 
ters to the tune of twelve thousand copies before its pub- 
lishers could recover their breath. 

“Every page is as catchy as a bar from a popular song. 

“The slang is as correct, original and smart as the newest 
handshake from London. 

“In the lottery of hurtiorous books ‘John Henry’ seems to ap- 
proximate the capital prize.” — N. Y. Journal. 

“All who have laughed over ‘Billy Baxter’ will heartily enjoy 
this book.” — The Bookseller, Newsdealer and Stationer. 
Cloth bound $0.75 

THE KIRG OF HOREY ISLARD, (45th Thousand.) 

By Maurice Thompson, author of “Alice of Old Vincennes,” 
etc. “ ‘The King of Honey Island’ bears quite as many marks 
of the genius of the author as does ‘Alice of Old Vincennes,’ 
with the additional charm, perhaps of more buoyancy and 
beauty of thought and expression. In ‘Alice’ Mr. Thompson 
plumed himself as a master word painter. In ‘The King of 
Honey Island’ he developed into a veritable American Ouida, 
for his descriptive powers are marvelous. Like the true 
artist that he was, he paints Nature as it looks, not as it is, 
so that the reader, in glimpsing the battle of New Orleans, 
hears, almost, the cannon’s roar.” — The Topeka Capital. 
Illustrated, cloth bound $1.50 


JOHN WINSLOW. 

By Henry D. Northrop. “ ‘John Winslow’ is one of those in* 
viting books of country life of which the best part of ‘ Eben 
Holden* has come to be the accepted type. Plenty of shrewd 
common sense in the chief character, a dash of love on the 
side, an incidental and inevitable bit of human wickedness-— 
but everything in the picture and the framing attractive. This 
is a book for a wide reach among readers.” — N. F. World, 

** Properly ranks with *Eben Holden,* ‘David Harum,* and 
•Quincy Adams Sawyer.* The four may be put in a class by 
themselves as distinctive types of homespun Americans,” — 
The North American, 

“Worthy to live with ‘David Harum* and ‘Eben Holden.*** — 
Publishers' Weekly, i2mo, illustrated, cloth bound. $1.50 

TINDER A LTIOKT STAR, a New Book on Astrology. 

ByCHARLOTTE AbellWalker. Tells what occupation to adopt, 
and what line of life to follow, what associates and partners 
to choose, how to recognize the possibilities and limitations 
of our friends and ourselves, and of other important matters 
to human life, including suggestions on marriage, beingmainly 
culled from the minds of ancient and modern philosophers. 
Illustrated, cloth bound. ♦ » , • ^ t $1.50 

THE WAT OF A MAN WITH A MAID. 

By Frances Gordon Fane. A clever, well-written story, full 
of love and pathos, and thrilling with dramatic crises. Each 
step of the domestic tragedy is skilfully portrayed, until the 
final climax is reached. 

“ Its author has made it a powerful, telling story to read.** — 
N Y, World. 

Cloth bound. $1.50 

THE CROSSROADS OF DESTINY, a Story of Ohivaby in the Fif- 
teenth Century. 

By John P. Ritter. Author of “The Man Who Dared.** This 
is a wonderfully interesting story, and will find a welcome 
with all who love to read of deeds of chivalry. 

“ It is a clean, clear and clever story of chivalry at its best, 
and will find a great many well-pleased readers .*’ — New York 
World, Cloth bound, illustrated. . . . $1.25 




Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing Agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: 



PRESERVATION TECHNOLOGIES. INC. 
111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Twp., PA 16066 
(412)779-2111 





■' A *" •'^‘ 

iK<>tf? ' '< : 


V A • •■, 




■ , ,, ^ ‘ ■ ■ 

‘ d’- ■ ' ’ •• »■ • 






